sea_n and_o a_o west-country_n gentleman_n who_o name_n i_o call_v not_o now_o to_o mind_n of_o the_o western_a part_n our_o author_n may_v be_v good_a for_o land_n service_n but_o we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o fear_v by_o this_o experiment_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v forth_o to_o sea_n he_o will_v easy_o fall_v into_o scylla_n by_o avoid_v charybdis_n fol._n 18._o this_o gentleman_n be_v second_o son_n of_o thomas_n cecil_n earl_n of_o exeter_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o sr._n edward_n cecil_n create_v by_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n lord_n cecil_n of_o putney_n and_o viscount_n wimbleton_n and_o by_o the_o king_n make_v commander_n general_n of_o his_o first_o fleet_n against_o the_o spaniard_n concern_v who_o he_o fall_v into_o several_a error_n for_o first_o sir_n edward_n cecil_n be_v not_o the_o second_o but_o the_o three_o son_n of_o thomas_n earl_n of_o exeter_n the_o second_o son_n be_v sr._n richard_n cecil_n of_o walkerly_n in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n the_o father_n of_o that_o david_n cecil_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o earldom_n of_o exeter_n after_o the_o death_n of_o earl_n william_n elder_a son_n of_o thomas_n aforesaid_a second_o this_o sr._n edward_n cecil_n be_v not_o of_o a_o colonel_n make_v general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o unhappy_a war_n of_o the_o palatinate_n he_o be_v indeed_o make_v general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o war_n of_o cleve_n anno_fw-la 1610._o the_o power_n which_o his_o uncle_n sr._n robert_n cecil_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n have_v with_o king_n james_n advance_v he_o to_o that_o employment_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o palatinate_n war_n i_o be_o very_o confident_a sr._n horace_n vere_n one_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a extraction_n and_o a_o far_o better_a soldier_n be_v chief_a commander_n in_o that_o service_n of_o the_o english_a force_n three_o admit_v this_o for_o true_a yet_o can_v not_o the_o mis-effect_n of_o that_o war_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o english_a commander_n the_o english_a force_n be_v inconsiderable_a for_o their_o number_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v for_o that_o war_n by_o the_o german_a prince_n all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o oâ—alsback_n as_o their_o generalissimo_n to_o who_o either_o cowardice_n or_o infidelity_n the_o mis-effect_n of_o that_o war_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o be_v impute_v common_o and_o four_a it_o be_v not_o 27._o year_n since_o his_o employment_n there_o when_o he_o be_v call_v home_o to_o be_v commander_n of_o this_o fleet_n there_o be_v not_o above_o five_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o his_o call_n home_o and_o not_o above_o fifteen_o from_o his_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o english_a in_o the_o war_n of_o cleveland_n fol._n 24._o dr._n williams_n out_v of_o the_o seal_n but_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n which_o indeed_o he_o have_v for_o his_o life_n our_o author_n be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o this_o as_o in_o that_o before_o for_o though_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n be_v give_v at_o first_o to_o dr._n williams_n for_o term_n of_o life_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o deanery_n fall_v again_o to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o king_n be_v regranted_a to_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la with_o that_o bishopric_n after_o which_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o year_n 1641._o he_o obtain_v it_o in_o commendam_fw-la for_o three_o year_n only_o which_o term_v expire_v he_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n for_o a_o long_a term_n and_o on_o denial_n of_o that_o suit_n retire_v into_o wales_n and_o open_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o parliament-party_n concern_v which_o consult_v our_o author_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o history_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o keep_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n but_o also_o a_o residenciaries_n place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n the_o prebend_n of_o asgarve_n and_o parsonage_n of_o walgrove_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o whole_a diocese_n within_o himself_o as_o bing_v parson_n prebend_n dignitary_n dean_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o five_o in_o one_o fol._n 25._o all_o settle_v and_o repose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n present_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o k._n charles_n their_o lawful_a sovereign_n our_o author_n take_v this_o whole_a narrative_a of_o the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o the_o king_n coronation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n endeavour_v and_o but_o endeavour_v by_o mr._n fuller_n of_o walthamâ—_n and_o take_v it_o all_o upon_o his_o credit_n without_o so_o much_o as_o startle_v at_o that_o dangerous_a passage_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o that_o author_n and_o this_o also_o follow_v he_o conceive_v the_o people_n consent_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v ask_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o can_v proceed_v any_o further_a in_o that_o solemnity_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o be_v carry_v by_o 〈◊〉_d noble_a â—_z in_o another_o chair_n unto_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o stage_n he_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v that_o day_n to_o be_v crown_v consecrated_a and_o anoint_v unto_o who_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v anâ—_n serve_v or_o not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v again_o with_o a_o loudâ—ery_n answer_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o ever_o live_v his_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n more_o brief_o thus_o the_o king_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o archbishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o acclamation_n which_o be_v so_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v suppose_v that_o instead_o of_o require_v the_o people_n obedience_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v crave_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o coronation_n as_o if_o the_o coronation_n be_v not_o strong_a and_o valid_a nor_o his_o succession_n good_a in_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o though_o our_o author_n follow_v mr._n fuller_n in_o one_o error_n yet_o he_o correct_v he_o in_o another_o though_o in_o so_o do_v he_o require_v some_o correction_n also_o master_n fuller_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n traâ—â—_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n compton_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o robe_n and_o the_o lord_n viscount_n dorchester_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 122._o mr._n sanderson_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n then_o be_v as_o a_o viscount_n dorchester_n must_v play_v the_o critic_n on_o the_o text_n and_o instead_o of_o viscount_n dorchester_n give_v we_o viscount_n doncaster_n who_o he_o make_v master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n and_o both_o true_a alike_o fol._n â—_o 5._o the_o master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o dâ—â—bâ—gh_n and_o the_o lord_n viscount_n doncaster_n now_o earl_n of_o carstile_n be_v then_o too_o young_a to_o perform_v any_o service_n in_o this_o solemnity_n which_o have_v he_o do_v mr._n fuller_n who_o have_v some_o dependence_n on_o he_o will_v not_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o perform_v that_o service_n which_o none_o but_o person_n of_o place_n and_o merit_n can_v pretend_v unto_o fol._n 25._o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v the_o archbishop_n invest_v in_o a_o rich_a cope_n go_v to_o the_o king_n kneel_v upon_o cushion_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o ask_v his_o willingness_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n usual_o take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o w_n h_o oath_n as_o have_v afford_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n i_o will_v first_o subjoin_v and_o afterward_o observe_v what_o descant_n have_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o follow_v sir_n say_v the_o archbishop_n will_v you_o grant_v and_o keep_v and_o by_o your_o oath_n confirm_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o they_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o lawful_a and_o
of_o the_o english_a parliament_n till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james._n it_o be_v true_a that_o on_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o indulge_v they_o a_o freedom_n of_o reason_v and_o debate_n upon_o all_o such_o point_n as_o come_v before_o they_o and_o not_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v though_o they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o waste_v time_n in_o tedious_a oration_n nor_o to_o declaim_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o present_a government_n or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o speaker_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o cut_v they_o short_a and_o to_o remind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n beside_o such_o afterclap_n as_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v from_o a_o injure_a and_o incense_a sovereign_n but_o of_o this_o take_v along_o with_o you_o this_o short_a passage_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v ab_fw-la ignoto_fw-la to_o king_n charles_n in_o this_o very_a business_n of_o the_o duke_n may_v it_o please_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o great_a opposition_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o maintain_v by_o such_o who_o either_o malicious_o or_o ignorant_o and_o concurrent_o seek_v the_o debase_v of_o this_o free_a monarchy_n which_o because_o they_o find_v not_o yet_o ripe_a to_o attempt_v against_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o endeavour_v it_o through_o the_o duke_n side_n these_o man_n though_o agree_v in_o one_o mischief_n yet_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n and_o humour_n viz._n 1._o meddle_v and_o busy_a person_n who_o take_v their_o first_o hint_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n when_o the_o union_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o parliament_n that_o learned_a king_n give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o those_o popular_a speech_n by_o the_o frequent_a proof_n he_o have_v of_o his_o great_a ability_n in_o that_o kind_n since_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 6._o these_o parliamentary_a discourse_n be_v never_o suffer_v as_o be_v the_o certain_a symptom_n of_o subsequent_a rebellion_n civil_a war_n aâ—d_v the_o dethron_n of_o our_o king_n but_o these_o last_o twenty_o year_n most_o of_o the_o parliament_n man_n seek_v to_o improve_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o wisdom_n by_o these_o declamation_n and_o no_o honest_a patriot_n dare_v oppose_v they_o lest_o he_o incur_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o coward_n in_o his_o country_n cause_n but_o which_o be_v more_o the_o pride_n they_o take_v in_o their_o own_o suppose_a eloquence_n obtain_v another_o privilege_n for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o liberty_n for_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o list_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o list_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v interrupt_v whereof_o king_n james_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o say_a speech_n to_o both_o the_o house_n at_o white-hall_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o these_o tedious_a speech_n but_o at_o first_o disperse_v copy_n of_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o afterward_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o edge_n they_o head_n against_o the_o court_n and_o the_o king_n prerogative_n but_o to_o proceed_v fol._n 47._o to_o balance_v the_o duke_n enemy_n three_o person_n his_o confederate_n be_v make_v baron_n to_o compeer_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o lord_n mandevil_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n create_v by_o patent_n baron_fw-fr kimbolton_n grandison_n son_n to_o the_o create_a baron_n imbercourt_n and_o sir_n dudley_n carlton_n make_v baron_n tregate_v in_o which_o short_a passage_n there_o be_v as_o many_o mistake_n as_o line_n for_o first_o the_o lord_n mandevil_n be_v not_o create_v by_o patent_n lord_n kimbolton_n that_o title_n together_o with_o the_o tight_a of_o viscount_n mandevil_n have_v be_v confer_v upon_o his_o father_n by_o letter_n patent_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1620._o who_o afterward_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o author_n be_v that_o sr._n edward_n montague_n common_o call_v lord_n mandevil_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n kimbolton_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o such_o case_n when_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o earl_n be_v call_v to_o parliament_n by_o the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o their_o father_n barony_n second_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o baron_n as_o the_o baron_n tregate_v three_o sr._n dudley_n carlton_n be_v not_o create_v baron_n tregat_n but_o baron_n of_o imbercourt_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o manor_n of_o he_o in_o the_o county_n of_o surry_n but_o four_a grandison_n son_n to_o the_o create_a baron_n imbercourt_n be_v either_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o negligence_n in_o not_o fill_v the_o blank_n or_o of_o ignorance_n in_o not_o know_v that_o noble_a person_n as_o be_v not_o often_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o therefore_o to_o inform_v both_o our_o author_n and_o his_o reader_n also_o i_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o william_n de_fw-fr grandâ—son_n a_o noble_a burgundian_n lord_n ally_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o edmond_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n second_o son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o by_o who_o bounty_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o fair_a possession_n and_o by_o his_o power_n advance_v unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o english_a baron_n the_o estate_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n tregoz_fw-mi fall_v by_o the_o heir_n general_a to_o the_o pateshul_n of_o bleâ—so_n in_o the_o county_n of_o bedford_n and_o by_o a_o daughter_n of_o that_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o beauchamp_n by_o margaret_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o sr._n john_n beauchamp_n of_o bletso_n the_o whole_a estate_n come_v by_o marriage_n to_o sr._n oliver_n st._n john_n from_o who_o elder_a son_n descend_v that_o sr._n oliver_n st._n john_n who_o queen_n elizabeth_n descend_v from_o the_o say_v margaret_n by_o john_n duke_n of_o somerset_n her_o second_o husband_n make_v lord_n st._n john_n of_o bletho_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n from_o oliver_n st._n john_n the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o say_v margaret_n estate_v by_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o manor_n of_o lydiard_n tregoz_n near_o highworth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n descend_v another_o oliver_n st._n john_n the_o second_o son_n of_o sr._n john_n st._n john_n of_o lydiard_n tregoz_n who_o have_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n honour_n kill_v one_o captain_n best_o in_o st._n george_n field_n near_o southwark_n be_v fain_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o his_o friend_n about_o the_o queen_n have_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n to_o merit_v which_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o by_o best_o acquaintance_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n where_o he_o perform_v such_o signal_n service_n against_o the_o rebel_n that_o pass_v from_o one_o command_n to_o another_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v make_v lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v create_v viscount_n grandison_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n that_o dignity_n entail_v on_o he_o and_o the_o heir_n male_n of_o his_o body_n and_o for_o want_v of_o such_o issue_n on_o the_o heir_n male_n of_o sr._n edward_n villers_n beget_v on_o the_o body_n of_o mrs._n barbara_n st._n john_n the_o new_a viscount_n niece_n according_a unto_o which_o remainder_n that_o honnurable_a title_n be_v enjoy_v by_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o villers_n but_o be_v the_o title_n of_o viscount_n grandison_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o place_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n he_o be_v create_v lord_n tregoz_n of_o highworth_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o heir_n male_n of_o his_o body_n without_o any_o remainder_n fol._n 62._o carlton_n go_v upon_o this_o errand_n and_o miss_v the_o french_a king_n at_o paris_n progress_v a_o tedious_a journey_n after_o that_o court_n to_o nantes_n in_o bohemia_n and_o here_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o error_n in_o geography_n as_o before_o in_o heraldry_n there_o be_v no_o such_o town_n as_o nantes_n in_o bohemia_n or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o have_v be_v too_o far_o off_o and_o too_o unsafe_a a_o
false_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v small_a ingenuity_n in_o acknowledge_v a_o mistake_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v mistake_v or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v a_o repute_a rock_n to_o run_v themselves_o on_o a_o certain_a rock_n even_o the_o rock_n of_o scandal_n for_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o a_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o temporal_a baron_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v for_o first_o the_o clegy_n in_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o theâ—e_n north-west_o pâ—rts_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o appear_v by_o thuanus_n the_o historian_n lib._n 2._o in_o france_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 9_o in_o spain_n as_o testify_v bodinus_fw-la in_o his_o de_fw-fr bepub_fw-la lib._n 3._o foâ—_n which_o consult_v also_o the_o general_n history_n of_o spain_n as_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n lib._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 14._o in_o hâ—ngâ—ry_n as_o witness_v bonfinius_n dec._n 2._o l._n 1._o in_o 〈…〉_z by_o thuanus_n also_o lib._n 56._o in_o denmarkâ—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o in_o historia_n 〈…〉_z observe_v ancient_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n of_o government_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o camden_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o ancient_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a viz._n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a body_n shall_v move_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n in_o england_n than_o they_o do_v elsewhere_o but_o second_o not_o to_o stand_v only_o upon_o probable_a inference_n we_o find_v first_o in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a do_v not_o then_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n i_o will_v know_v who_o do_v second_o the_o petition_n tender_v to_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n occur_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o thereof_o three_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n late_o crown_v king_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n four_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_o queen_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n though_o a_o private_a person_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n chap._n 1._o do_v express_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n that_o the_o head_n be_v the_o king_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o three_o estate_n viz._n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n but_o the_o authority_n oâ—_n the_o long_a parliament_n also_o though_o against_o itself_o thoâ—e_o age_a bishop_n have_v be_v but_o little_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o betray_v their_o right_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o mistake_n in_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 196._o the_o convocation_n now_o not_o sittingâ—_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o parliament_n their_o wisdom_n adjudge_v it_o not_o only_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o some_o prime_a clergy_n man_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o set_n up_o oâ—_n the_o new_a assembly_n consist_v of_o certain_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n and_o two_o or_o more_o divineâ—_n out_o of_o every_o county_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o not_o sit_v of_o the_o convocation_n whereas_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o reaâ—on_n the_o convocation_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o waâ—ned_v to_o reassemble_v with_o liberty_n and_o safe_a conduct_n give_v they_o to_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o freedom_n to_o debate_v such_o matter_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o on_o those_o term_n they_o have_v not_o meet_v the_o substitute_v of_o the_o new_a assembly_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n though_o be_v call_v and_o nominate_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o commons_o nothing_o they_o do_v can_v bind_v the_o clergy_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v compellable_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o convocation_n be_v not_o hold_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o present_a design_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v 〈…〉_z change_v of_o the_o government_n or_o to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o own_o nomination_n be_v presume_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v advance_v their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o place_n of_o episcopacy_n their_o directory_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n their_o confession_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o they_o so_o short_a live_v of_o so_o little_a continuance_n that_o none_o of_o they_o past_a over_o their_o probationer_n year_n final_o have_v seâ—ved_v the_o turn_n amuse_v the_o world_n with_o do_v nothing_o they_o make_v their_o exit_fw-la with_o far_o few_o plaudite_n than_o they_o expect_v at_o their_o entrance_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o who_o name_n our_o author_n crave_v pardon_n for_o omit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o unknown_a to_o he_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o impower_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o which_o pardon_n he_o afterward_o presume_v in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o marshal_v they_o in_o their_o seniority_n because_o say_v he_o fol._n 198._o it_o â—avours_v something_o of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o be_v offend_v about_o precedency_n i_o â—ee_o our_o author_n be_v no_o changeling_n primus_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la similis_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o very_a same_o at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o certain_o if_o it_o â—avour_v of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o contend_v about_o precedency_n that_o spirit_n by_o some_o pythagorean_n metempsychosis_n have_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o pride_n have_v swell_v they_o in_o conceit_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n nothing_o more_o positive_a than_o that_o of_o travers_n one_o of_o our_o author_n shine_v light_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 218._o in_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n huic_fw-la discipline_n omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la submittere_fw-la fasces_fw-la suos_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a then_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n artic._n who_o use_v frequent_o to_o say_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o churrche_n foot_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o i_o trow_v do_v not_o savour_n so_o much_o of_o a_o prelatical_a as_o a_o papal_a spirit_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n affect_v a_o vainglorious_a poverty_n come_v into_o plato_n chamber_n and_o trample_v the_o bed_n and_o other_o furniture_n thereof_o under_o his_o foot_n use_v these_o word_n calco_n platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la
earl_n of_o essex_n that_o he_o go_v deputy_n into_o ireland_n fol._n 234._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o send_v over_o into_o ireland_n with_o the_o title_n of_o deputy_n but_o by_o the_o more_o honourable_a title_n of_o lord_n leviâ—enant_n have_v power_n to_o create_v a_o lord_n deputy_n under_o he_o when_o his_o occasion_n or_o the_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v require_v his_o absence_n fol._n 2â—1_n the_o 26._o of_o february_n 1000_o be_v bear_v the_o king_n three_o son_n and_o christnâ—â—_n charles_n at_o dunferling_n the_o king_n three_o son_n and_o afterward_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v not_o bear_v on_o the_o 26._o of_o february_n but_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o noveâ—â—er_n as_o be_v aver_v by_o all_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o public_o attest_v by_o the_o annual_a ring_n of_o bell_n upon_o that_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o pour_n and_o prosperity_n the_o like_a mistake_n we_o find_v in_o the_o tiâ—e_n and_o day_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v â—â—id_v fol._n 261._o 25._o that_o she_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o gâ—d_a oâ—_n that_o day_n of_o her_o birth_n from_o who_o she_o have_v it_o intimate_v thaâ—_n she_o die_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o same_o lady-day_n on_o which_o she_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o september_n and_o die_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v the_o 24._o of_o march_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o king_n james_n her_o son_n as_o to_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n only_o both_o of_o they_o crown_v as_o jame_v the_o five_o have_v also_o be_v in_o their_o tender_a infancy_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 8._o that_o q_o mary_n 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n to_o her_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o that_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o proclaim_v to_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o i_o have_v read_v that_o sapores_fw-la one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v a_o king_n but_o crown_v king_n too_o before_o his_o birth_n for_o his_o father_n die_v withouâ—â—â—ue_a as_o the_o story_n say_v leave_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n which_o child_n the_o magi_n having_z signify_v by_o their_o art_n to_o be_v a_o male_a the_o persian_a prince_n cause_v the_o crown_n and_o royal_a ornament_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o mother_n belly_n acknowledge_v he_o there_o by_o for_o their_o king_n and_o sovaraign_a but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o king_n james_n who_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o june_n anno._n 1566._o and_o crown_v king_n on_o the_o 24._o of_o july_n be_v the_o 5._o day_n after_o his_o mother_n resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o government_n anno._n 1567._o advertisement_n on_o the_o reign_v &_o death_n of_o king_n james_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n the_o first_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n as_o king_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o as_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o great_a britain_n of_o who_o reception_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o godmanchestâ—r_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 270._o at_o godmanchester_n in_o the_o county_n of_o notthamptonshire_n they_o present_v he_o with_o 70_o teem_n of_o horse_n etc._n etc._n beâ—â—g_v his_o tenant_n and_o hold_v their_o land_n by_o that_o tenure_n but_o first_o godâ—aâ—chester_n be_v not_o in_o northampton_n but_o in_o huntiâ—gtonshire_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o those_o in_o godmanchâ—ster_n to_o show_v their_o bravery_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o that_o rustical_a pomp_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o tenure_n which_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n by_o for_o camden_n who_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o observe_v tenor_n mention_n not_o this_o as_o a_o tenure_n but_o a_o custom_n only_o add_v withal_o that_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v in_o former_a time_n receive_v the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o they_o pass_v in_o their_o progress_n this_o way_n with_o ninescore_o plough_n bring_v forth_o in_o a_o rustical_a kind_n of_o pomp_n for_o a_o gallant_a show_n 510._o if_o only_o for_o a_o gallant_a show_n or_o a_o rustical_a pomp_n than_o not_o observe_v by_o they_o as_o their_o tenure_n or_o if_o a_o tenure_n not_o 〈◊〉_d from_o ninescore_o to_o 70._o all_o tenor_n be_v â—ixt_v not_o variable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o tenant_n fol._n 273._o this_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v institute_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n so_o far_o our_o author_n right_a enough_o as_o unto_o the_o â—ounder_n and_o rigâ—â—_n enough_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o year_n 1350._o but_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o this_o order_n be_v found_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d john_n of_o france_n and_o king_n james_n of_o scotland_n be_v then_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o king_n henry_n of_o castille_n the_o bastard_n expulse_v and_o don_n pedro_n restore_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n call_v the_o black_a prince_n in_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v for_o first_o it_o be_v david_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n not_o james_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o this_o king_n force_n there_o be_v no_o james_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o above_o fifty_o year_n after_o second_o john_n of_o france_n be_v not_o take_v prisoner_n till_o the_o year_n 1356._o nor_o henry_n of_o castille_n expulse_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n till_o ten_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1366._o by_o consequence_n neither_o of_o those_o two_o great_a action_n can_v precede_v the_o order_n but_o worse_a be_v he_o mistake_v in_o the_o patron_n saint_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 273._o among_o sundry_a man_n of_o valour_n in_o ancient_a day_n be_v geo._n bear_v at_o coventry_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n this_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v touch_v the_o action_n and_o achievement_n of_o sir_n george_n of_o coventry_n be_v borrow_v from_o no_o better_a author_n than_o the_o doughty_a history_n of_o the_o seven_o champion_n of_o christendom_n of_o all_o that_o trade_n in_o knighthood-errant_a the_o most_o empty_a babble_n about_o have_v our_o author_n look_v so_o high_a as_o the_o record_n of_o the_o order_n the_o title_n of_o honour_n write_v by_o selden_n the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n publish_v by_o mill_n of_o canterbury_n camden_n britannia_n or_o any_o other_o less_o know_a antiquary_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o this_o most_o noble_a order_n be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o that_o fabulous_a knight_n sâ—â—_n george_n of_o coventry_n but_o to_o the_o famous_a saint_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n st._n george_n of_o cappadocia_n a_o saint_n so_o universal_o receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n so_o general_o attest_v to_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n till_o this_o day_n that_o no_o one_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o calendar_n those_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_v only_o can_v be_v better_o evidence_v nor_o do_v he_o find_v in_o matthew_n part_n that_o st._n george_n fight_v in_o the_o air_n at_o antioch_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o english_a the_o english_a have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o such_o interess_n in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v see_v fight_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n fol._n 275._o earldom_n without_o any_o place_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o kind_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n as_o earl-morshal_a of_o england_n or_o by_o birth_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o king_n son_n in_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o be_o much_o unsatisfied_a as_o never_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o read_n and_o i_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o diminution_n to_o the_o son_n of_o king_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o earl_n whereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o duke_n in_o england_n who_o common_o have_v the_o title_n of_o their_o father_n earldom_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v bear_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o high_a civil_a dignity_n next_o to_o that_o of_o king_n it_o be_v indeed_o usual_a with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o bestow_v upon_o
one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n brandon_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o of_o mary_n the_o french_a queen_n king_n 〈◊〉_d sister_n fol._n 427._o the_o late_a french_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o have_v three_o daughter_n the_o one_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n &c_n &c_n this_o marriage_n both_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n be_v mistake_v also_o first_o for_o the_o time_n in_o make_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o match_n with_o spain_n whereas_o the_o cross_a marriage_n with_o spain_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o and_o this_o with_o savoy_n not_o trans-acted_n till_o the_o year_n 1618._o second_o for_o the_o person_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o elizabeth_z marry_v into_o spain_n to_o be_v the_o second_o whereas_o elizabeth_n be_v the_o elder_a daughter_n and_o christienne_n marry_v into_o savoy_n the_o second_o only_o for_o which_o consult_v james_n howel_n history_n of_o lewis_n the_o 13._o fol._n 13._o &_o 42._o fol._n 428._o the_o story_n be_v that_o his_o ancestor_n at_o plough_n â—lew_v malton_n a_o high-land_n rebel_n and_o dis-comfited_n his_o train_n use_v no_o other_o weapon_n but_o his_o gear_n and_o tackle_n but_o camden_n who_o i_o rather_o credit_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a fight_n against_o the_o dane_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n he_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n from_o one_o hay_n a_o man_n of_o exceed_a strength_n and_o excellent_a courage_n who_o together_o with_o his_o son_n in_o a_o dangerous_a battle_n of_o scot_n against_o the_o dane_n at_o longcarty_n catch_v up_o a_o ox_n yoke_n and_o so_o valiant_o 42._o and_o fortunate_o withal_o what_o with_o fight_v and_o what_o with_o exhort_v reinforce_v the_o scot_n at_o the_o point_n to_o shrink_v and_o recoil_v that_o they_o have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o king_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n adscribe_v the_o victory_n and_o their_o own_o safety_n to_o his_o valour_n and_o prowess_n ibid._n but_o to_o boot_v he_o seek_v out_o a_o good_a heir_n gup_n my_o lady_n dorothy_n sole_a daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n denny_n this_o speak_v of_o sir_n james_n hay_o afterward_o viscount_n doncaster_n and_o earl_n of_o carâ—â—sle_n who_o indeed_o marry_v the_o daughter_n and_o sole_a heir_n of_o the_o l._n denny_n of_o waltham_n but_o he_o be_v out_o for_o all_o that_o in_o his_o gup_n my_o lady_n her_o name_n be_v honora_n and_o not_o dorothy_n as_o the_o author_n make_v it_o and_o for_o his_o second_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n piercy_n e._n of_o northhumberland_a she_o be_v neither_o a_o dorothy_n nor_o a_o heiâ—_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o this_o gup_n my_o lady_n in_o the_o house_n of_o huntingdon_n that_o bald_a song_n be_v make_v on_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n dorothy_n hastings_n daughter_n of_o george_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n with_o a_o scotish_n gentleman_n one_o sir_n james_n steward_n slay_v afterward_o at_o â—â—â—ington_a by_o sir_n george_n wharton_n who_o also_o perish_v by_o his_o sword_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n fol._n 429._o among_o many_o other_o that_o accompany_v hays_n expedition_n be_v sir_n henry_n rich_a knight_n of_o the_o bath_n and_o baron_n of_o kensington_n knight_n of_o the_o bath_n at_o that_o time_n but_o not_o baron_n of_o kensington_n this_o expedition_n be_v place_v by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o sir_n henry_n rich_a not_o be_v make_v baron_n of_o kensington_n till_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o king_n james_n annâ—_n 1622._o fol._n 434._o the_o chief_a judge_n thereof_o be_v call_v lordchief_n justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n accompany_v with_o three_o or_o four_o assistant_n or_o associate_n who_o be_v create_v by_o letter_n patent_n from_o â—he_n king_n but_o doctor_n cowel_n in_o his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a work_n call_v the_o interpreter_n have_v inform_v we_o otherwise_o this_o justice_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n have_v no_o patent_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n he_o be_v make_v only_o by_o writ_n which_o be_v a_o short_a one_o to_o this_o effect_n regina_fw-la johanni_n popham_n militi_fw-la salutem_fw-la sciatis_fw-la quod_fw-la constituimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iâ—stâ—ciarium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la capitalem_fw-la ad_fw-la placita_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la terâ—â—nandum_fw-la durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la nostro_fw-la testae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o he_o cit_v crompton_n a_o right_a learned_a lawyer_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o chief_a justice_n the_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o time_n precede_v have_v verify_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n fol._n 450._o she_o be_v afterward_o lead_v up_o and_o down_o the_o king_n army_n under_o oversight_n as_o a_o prisoner_n but_o show_v to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d if_o reconcile_v to_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o for_o after_o the_o deatâ—_n of_o the_o marquis_n d'aucre_n she_o retire_v to_o blois_n where_o 〈◊〉_d live_v for_o some_o year_n under_o a_o restraint_n till_o release_v by_o the_o duâ—â—_n of_o eâ—pâ—rnon_n and_o prt_o by_o force_n pâ—rtly_o by_o treaty_n restore_v again_o into_o power_n and_o favour_n with_o her_o son_n which_o she_o improuâ—â—_n afterward_o to_o a_o omne-regenâ—y_a till_o richeleu_n her_o great_a assistant_n find_v himself_o able_a to_o stand_v without_o she_o and_o not_o endure_v a_o competitor_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n mde_v she_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n fol._n 45â—_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n he_o have_v bâ—t_v one_o sâ—n_n risâ—â—g_v no_o high_o in_o honour_n then_o knight_n and_o baronet_n yet_o afterwards_o he_o have_v preferment_n to_o the_o government_n of_o ulster_n province_n in_o ireland_n this_o speak_v but_o mistake_o speak_v of_o sir_n george_n vâ—lliers_n father_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n for_o first_o sir_n george_n villiers_n have_v two_o son_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sir_n william_n villiers_n knight_n and_o baronet_n who_o prefer_v the_o quiet_a and_o repose_v of_o a_o country_n life_n before_o that_o of_o the_o court_n and_o sir_n edward_n villiers_n who_o by_o a_o daughter_n of_o sir_n john_n st._n john_n of_o lidiard_n in_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n be_v father_n of_o the_o lord_n viscount_n graâ—dâ—son_n now_o live_v and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o sir_n william_n but_o sir_n edward_n villiers_n who_o have_v a_o government_n in_o ireland_n as_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favor_n of_o the_o duke_n his_o halfa_n brother_n make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o mâ—nster_n not_o of_o ulster_n which_o he_o hold_v till_o his_o death_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v fol._n 466._o that_o the_o dâ—ke_a twiâ—teâ—_n himself_o and_o his_o issue_n by_o inter-marriâ—ges_a with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o â—noble_a if_o the_o author_n instead_o of_o his_o issue_n have_v say_v his_o â—â—ndred_n it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_o and_o more_o true_o speak_v for_o the_o duke_n live_v not_o to_o see_v the_o marriage_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o child_n though_o a_o contract_n have_v pass_v between_o his_o daughter_n mary_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o pembroke_n but_o he_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o hâ—s_n female_a kindred_n that_o there_o be_v more_o countess_n and_o honourable_a lady_n of_o his_o relation_n then_o of_o any_o one_o family_n 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n fol._n 458._o henry_n the_o eight_o create_v anne_n bullen_n 〈◊〉_d of_o pembroke_n before_o he_o marry_v she_o the_o author_n here_o â—â—eaks_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o noble_a woman_n and_o make_v that_o of_o â—nne_n bullen_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o kind_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o as_o the_o second_o if_o not_o the_o three_o for_o margaret_n daughter_z 〈…〉_z fol._n 4â—4_n and_o that_o comâ—t_n at_o châ—ists_n birth_n be_v 〈…〉_z but_o first_o the_o star_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conduct_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o condition_n too_o sublime_a and_o supernatural_a to_o be_v call_v a_o comet_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o be_v by_o allâ—learned_a man_n who_o have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o second_o have_v it_o be_v a_o comet_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v portend_v the_o death_n of_o nero_n there_o pass_v between_o the_o bâ—â—th_n of_o chrâ—st_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o tyrant_n about_o 〈◊〉_d yearâ—_n too_o long_o a_o time_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o influence_n of_o thâ—_n strong_a comet_n so_o that_o although_o a_o comet_n do_v presage_v thâ—_n death_n of_o nero_n as_o be_v say_v by_o tacitus_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o comet_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o fol._n 48â—_n ferdinand_n meet_v at_o frankford_n with_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d menâ—â—_n colen_n and_o trevour_v the_o other_o three_o silesia_n moravia_n and_o luâ—atia_n
over_o to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v at_o oxford_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o but_o find_v his_o suffering_n unregarded_a and_o his_o person_n neglect_v as_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o appear_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v thither_o he_o retire_v again_o into_o france_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o second_o he_o die_v not_o a_o profess_a catholic_n but_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reproach_v in_o his_o best_a fortune_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n because_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o which_o last_o reason_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n must_v be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n though_o i_o have_v see_v he_o often_o at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v by_o our_o author_n also_o who_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o find_v his_o native_a country_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v out_o he_o go_v with_o the_o queen_n mother_n unto_o colen_n fol._n 428._o as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v hot_a for_o he_o or_o his_o zeal_n hot_a than_o the_o place_n have_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o he_o be_v not_o then_o for_o any_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o religion_n fol._n 320._o the_o english_a propose_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n but_o the_o scot_n as_o they_o will_v obey_v his_o majesty_n command_v not_o to_o advance_v so_o they_o can_v not_o return_v till_o they_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o errand_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o become_v of_o the_o irish_a army_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o so_o much_o haste_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n a_o army_n consist_v of_o 10000_o foot_n and_o 1500_o horse_n keep_v ever_o since_o in_o constant_a pay_n and_o continual_a exercise_n by_o which_o the_o king_n may_v have_v reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o their_o due_a obedience_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n declare_v open_o at_o the_o council_n table_n immediate_o on_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o former_a parliament_n yet_o now_o this_o army_n lie_v dormant_a without_o act_v anything_o thing_n towards_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o scot_n express_v in_o their_o invade_a england_n their_o waste_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o bold_a demand_n which_o army_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v over_o into_o cumberland_n to_o which_o from_o the_o port_n of_o carick-fergus_n in_o ireland_n be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a passage_n they_o may_v have_v get_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o catch_v that_o wretched_a people_n in_o a_o pretty_a pitfall_n so_o that_o have_v the_o english_a army_n before_o they_o and_o the_o irish_a behind_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v ground_n to_o powder_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n but_o there_o be_v some_o fatality_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o some_o overrule_a providence_n which_o so_o dull_v our_o counsel_n that_o this_o design_n be_v never_o think_v of_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v into_o execution_n a_o army_n of_o which_o the_o prevail_a member_n in_o both_o house_n stand_v in_o so_o much_o fear_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v trouble_v the_o king_n with_o their_o importunity_n till_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o disband_v it_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n ne_n in_o the_o northern_a county_n and_o keep_v at_o most_o excessive_a charge_n to_o awe_v the_o king_n and_o countenance_v their_o own_o proceed_n fol._n 334._o the_o book_n whilst_o in_o loose_a paper_n â—re_n it_o be_v complete_a and_o secure_v into_o his_o cabinet_n and_o that_o be_v lose_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o enemy_n at_o naseby_n fight_v etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o excellent_a book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v whole_o incorporate_v part_n per_fw-la part_n in_o this_o present_a history_n give_v a_o very_a strange_a pedigree_n of_o it_o that_o be_v compose_v before_o naseby_n fight_n it_o be_v there_o take_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n paper_n and_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n again_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o mr._n symonds_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o press_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o the_o last_o particular_a for_o first_o that_o book_n and_o the_o meditation_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o compose_v before_o naseby_n fight_n many_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o subsequent_a passage_n which_o the_o king_n without_o a_o very_a hâ—gh_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v so_o far_o intoâ—_n as_o if_o past_a already_o beside_o that_o book_n be_v call_v the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n must_v needs_o relate_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o solitude_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v digest_v before_o naseby_n fight_n when_o he_o have_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o camp_n or_o counsel_n and_o not_o reduce_v to_o any_o such_o solitude_n as_o that_o title_n intimate_v second_o these_o paper_n be_v not_o find_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o king_n cabinet_n or_o if_o they_o be_v there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o above_o a_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v they_o again_o into_o his_o hand_n assure_o those_o man_n who_o use_v so_o much_o diligence_n to_o suppress_v this_o book_n when_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o many_o thousand_o copy_n disperse_v abroad_o will_v either_o have_v burn_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o use_v some_o other_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o print_n of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o disadvantage_n three_o these_o paper_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o king_n to_o mr._n symonds_n who_o have_v no_o such_o near_a access_n to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o conception_n on_o the_o several_a subject_n therein_o contain_v till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o carisbrook_n castle_n commit_v those_o paper_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thence_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o trusty_a servant_n to_o be_v so_o dispose_v of_o as_o might_n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o honour_n &_o interest_n by_o which_o trusty_a servant_n whosoever_o he_o be_v those_o paper_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o say_a mr._n symons_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o exceed_v zealous_a in_o the_o king_n affair_n by_o who_o there_o be_v care_n take_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o to_o the_o infinite_a contentment_n of_o all_o those_o well_o affect_a subject_n who_o can_v get_v a_o â—ight_n of_o they_o fol._n 372._o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n viz._n the_o city_n of_o arras_n animate_v the_o portuguese_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a heir_n duke_n john_n of_o braganza_n our_o author_n be_v out_o of_o this_o also_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o city_n of_o arras_n but_o the_o secret_a practice_n and_o solicitation_n of_o cardinal_n richelieu_n which_o make_v the_o portuguez_n to_o revolt_v and_o second_o if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n title_n be_v not_o good_a as_o the_o best_a lawyer_n of_o portugal_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o cardinal_n king_n don_n henry_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o child_n of_o mary_n duchess_n of_o parma_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emmanuel_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o child_n of_o katherine_n duchess_n of_o braganza_n her_o young_a sister_n he_o tell_v next_o of_o charles_n that_o fol._n 373._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o utrick_n and_o duchy_n of_o gelder_n he_o buy_v that_o of_o william_n he_o win_v by_o arm_n with_o some_o pretence_n of_o right_n but_o first_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o vtreckt_v come_v not_o to_o he_o by_o purchase_n but_o be_v resign_v by_o henry_n of_o bavaria_n the_o then_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v then_o war_v on_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o gelder_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v it_o which_o resignation_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o city_n by_o force_n and_o to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grant_n not_o only_o from_o pope_n ciement_n the_o 7._o but_o also_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n
monroe_n a_o old_a experience_a commander_n with_o his_o three_o thousand_o old_a and_o experience_a scot_n train_v up_o for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n then_o last_v pass_v in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n by_o who_o assistance_n it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o battle_n &_o not_o long_o after_o his_o head_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n but_o god_n owe_v he_o and_o that_o nation_n both_o shame_n and_o punishment_n for_o all_o their_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o now_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o pay_v they_o continue_v payment_n after_o payment_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o command_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n live_v in_o as_o great_a a_o vassalage_n under_o their_o new_a master_n as_o a_o conquer_a nation_n can_v expect_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o fol._n 1078._o this_o while_n the_o prince_n be_v put_v aboard_o the_o revolt_a ship_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o he_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n and_o ruthen_n the_o lord_n cuâ—pepper_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o recital_n of_o which_o name_n we_o find_v two_o earl_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n and_o ruthen_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n among_o our_o herald_n in_o either_o kingdom_n have_v he_o say_v general_n ruthen_n earl_n of_o brentford_n he_o have_v hit_v it_o right_n and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n also_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o rise_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o man_n i_o shall_v sum_v they_o thus_o have_v serve_v some_o time_n in_o the_o war_n of_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n he_o be_v knight_v by_o he_o in_o his_o camp_n before_o darsaw_n a_o town_n of_o pomerella_n common_o count_v part_n of_o prussia_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n anno_fw-la 1627._o at_o what_o time_n the_o say_a king_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n with_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o mr._n peter_n young_a one_o of_o his_o majesty_n gentleman_n usher_n and_o mr._n henry_n st._n george_n one_o of_o the_o herald_n at_o arm_n who_o he_o also_o kinght_v in_o the_o long_a course_n of_o the_o german_a war_n this_o colonel_n sir_n patrick_n ruthen_n obtain_v such_o a_o command_n as_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n and_o by_o that_o title_n he_o attend_v in_o a_o gallant_a equipage_n on_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n then_o ride_v in_o great_a pomp_n towards_o windsor_n to_o be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o scot_n rebellion_n he_o be_v make_v a_o baron_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o he_o defend_v very_o brave_o till_o the_o spring_n which_o feed_v his_o well_n be_v break_v and_o divert_v by_o continual_a battery_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o forth_o and_o on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n be_v make_v lord_n general_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n and_o final_o create_v earl_n of_o brentford_n by_o letter_n patent_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1644._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a service_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o town_n for_o the_o fiâ—st_o hansel_v of_o his_o office_n so_o than_o we_o have_v a_o earl_n of_o brentford_n but_o no_o earl_n of_o ruthen_n either_o as_o join_v in_o the_o same_o person_n or_o distinct_a in_o two_o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v ibid._n his_o commission_n to_o his_o commander_n be_v thus_o style_v charles_n prince_n of_o great_a britain_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o albany_n here_o have_v we_o two_o distinct_a title_n confer_v upon_o one_o person_n in_o which_o i_o do_v very_o much_o suspect_v our_o author_n intelligence_n for_o though_o the_o prince_n may_v legal_o style_v himself_o duke_n of_o cornwall_n yet_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o albany_n he_o be_v duke_n of_o cornwall_n from_o his_o birth_n as_o all_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v also_o be_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o who_o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n john_n of_o eltham_n e._n of_o cornwall_n invest_v his_o elder_a son_n edw._n the_o black_a prince_n into_o the_o dukedom_n of_o cornwall_n by_o a_o coronet_n on_o his_o head_n a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o a_o silver_n verge_n in_o his_o hand_n since_o which_o time_n as_o our_o learned_a camden_n have_v observe_v the_o king_n of_o england_n elder_a son_n be_v repute_v duke_n of_o cornwall_n by_o birth_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a act_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v presume_v and_o take_v to_o be_v of_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n so_o that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o may_v sue_v for_o his_o livery_n of_o the_o say_a dukedom_n and_o aught_o by_o right_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o he_o have_v his_o royalty_n in_o certain_a action_n and_o stannery_n matter_n in_o wrack_v at_o sea_n custom_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o divers_a officer_n or_o minister_n assign_v unto_o he_o for_o these_o or_o such_o like_a matter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o albany_n king_n charles_n as_o the_o second_o son_n of_o scotland_n receive_v it_o from_o king_n james_n his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o give_v it_o from_o his_o second_o son_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o scotland_n be_v duke_n of_o rothsay_n from_o his_o birth_n but_o none_o of_o they_o duke_n of_o albany_n for_o aught_o ever_o i_o can_v understand_v either_o by_o birth_n or_o by_o creation_n fol._n 1094._o and_o so_o the_o dignity_n of_o arch-bishop_n to_o fall_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n also_o our_o author_n conclude_v this_o from_o the_o general_a word_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v viz._n that_o whatsoever_o in_o episcopacy_n do_v appear_v not_o to_o have_v clear_o proceed_v from_o divine_a institution_n he_o give_v way_n to_o be_v total_o abolish_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o arch-bishop_n be_v to_o fall_v by_o this_o concession_n yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o call_n itself_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o holy_a scripture_n that_o unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephâ—sus_n st._n paul_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n where_o he_o require_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22_o and_o unto_o titus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n the_o like_a authority_n for_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o next_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n public_a service_n viz._n that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o which_o word_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v not_o only_o by_o st_n chrysostom_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oâ—cumenius_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o estius_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o calvin_n for_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n next_o he_o require_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o such_o as_o painful_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v the_o honour_n or_o recompense_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o as_o also_o to_o censure_v and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o and_o if_o that_o fail_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o from_o preach_a heterodoxy_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n they_o go_v on_o to_o heresy_n then_o to_o proceed_v to_o admonition_n and_o from_o thence_o if_o no_o amendment_n follow_v to_o a_o rejection_n from_o his_o place_n and_o deprivation_n from_o his_o function_n 1_o tit._n 3._o 10._o as_o both_o the_o father_n and_o late_a writer_n understand_v the_o text._n final_o for_o correction_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n as_o well_o in_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n st._n paul_n commit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o bishop_n where_o he_o advise_v timothy_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusâ—ation_n against_o
any_o till_o he_o find_v it_o out_o &_o such_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v many_o follower_n though_o the_o way_n be_v open_v i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o work_n of_o different_a argument_n publish_v at_o several_a time_n and_o dedicate_v to_o several_a person_n to_o be_v draw_v together_o into_o one_o volume_n and_o be_v so_o draw_v together_o to_o retain_v still_o those_o particular_a title_n and_o dedication_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v but_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o our_o historian_n be_v the_o first_o who_o writing_n a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n not_o publish_v by_o piecemeal_o as_o it_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a volume_n have_v fill_v his_o sheet_n with_o so_o many_o title-leaves_a and_o dedication_n as_o we_o have_v before_o we_o for_o in_o this_o one_o book_n take_v in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n which_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o 12_o particular_a title_n beside_o the_o general_a as_o many_o particular_a dedication_n and_o no_o few_o than_o fifty_o eight_o or_o sixty_o of_o those_o by-inscription_n which_o be_v address_v to_o his_o particular_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n which_o make_v it_o big_a by_o forty_o sheet_n at_o the_o least_o than_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o nay_o so_o ambitious_a he_o be_v of_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o his_o patron_n that_o have_v but_o four_o leave_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n he_o find_v out_o a_o particular_a benefactress_n to_o inscribe_v it_o to_o which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o vanity_n of_o vitellius_n in_o bestow_v and_o of_o roscius_n regulus_n for_o accept_v the_o consular_a dignity_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o cecina_n by_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v degrade_v from_o it_o of_o which_o the_o historian_n give_v this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v magno_fw-la cum_fw-la irrisu_fw-la accipientis_fw-la tribuentisque_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o no_o mean_a disport_n among_o the_o people_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o of_o this_o argument_n our_o author_n hear_v so_o much_o at_o the_o late_a act_n in_o oxford_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o this_o present_a time_n 3._o in_o the_o next_o rank_n of_o impertinency_n which_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n i_o account_v his_o heraldry_n blazon_v of_o arm_n dâ—scenis_fw-la of_o noble_a family_n with_o their_o achievement_n intermingle_v as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n not_o pertinent_a i_o be_o sure_a to_o a_o church-historian_a unless_o such_o person_n have_v be_v founder_n of_o episcopal_n see_v or_o religious_a house_n or_o that_o the_o arm_n so_o blazon_v do_v belong_v to_o either_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o fol._n 191._o that_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o require_v in_o one_o of_o his_o profession_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v consider_v the_o great_a influence_n which_o the_o law_n have_v upon_o church-matter_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v so_o unnecessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o clergyman_n as_o the_o study_n of_o heraldry_n but_o grant_v heraldry_n to_o be_v a_o ornament_n in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o ingredient_n requisite_a to_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o copy_n of_o battle-abbey_n roll_v fit_a for_o stow_n and_o hollingsheâ—d_n where_o before_o we_o have_v they_o can_v in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o place_n at_o all_o though_o possible_o the_o name_n of_o some_o may_v be_v remember_v as_o their_o foundation_n or_o endowment_n of_o church_n give_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o knights-errant_a billet_v in_o the_o isâ—e_n of_o ely_n by_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n be_v of_o like_a extravagancy_n such_o also_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o noble_a adventurer_n with_o their_o arm_n issue_n and_o achievement_n who_o do_v accompany_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o to_o the_o war_n of_o palestine_n which_o may_v have_v better_o serve_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a warâ—_n then_o find_v a_o place_n in_o the_o main_a body_n of_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o three_o alone_a beside_o many_o intercalatious_a of_o that_o kind_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n make_v up_o eight_o sheet_n more_o insert_v only_o for_o the_o ostentation_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o heraldry_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v fall_v on_o as_o palpable_a error_n as_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o history_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o work_n i_o find_v two_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o his_o history_n of_o cambridge_n to_o be_v note_v here_o for_o fol._n 146._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o alice_n countess_n of_o oxford_n be_v daughter_n and_o sole_a heir_n of_o gilbert_n lord_n samford_n which_o gilbert_n be_v hereditary_a lord_n chamberlain_n of_o england_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n gilbert_n lord_n samford_n be_v never_o the_o hereditary_a chamberlain_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n but_o only_a chamberlain_n in_o fee_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n betwixt_o which_o office_n how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v let_v our_o author_n judge_n and_o second_o the_o honour_n of_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o england_n come_v not_o unto_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n by_o that_o marriage_n or_o by_o any_o other_o but_o be_v invest_v in_o that_o family_n before_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o title_n and_o degree_n of_o earl_n confer_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o on_o aubrey_n de_fw-fr vere_n a_o right_a puissant_a person_n and_o afterward_o on_o aubrey_n de_fw-fr vere_n his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o earldom_n of_o oxford_n 389._o by_z king_n henry_n the_o second_o continue_v hereditary_a in_o that_o house_n till_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o ireland_n the_o nine_o earl_n thereof_o and_o then_o bestow_v for_o a_o time_n at_o the_o king_n discretion_n and_o at_o last_o settle_v by_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lindsey_n but_o because_o be_v a_o cambridge_n man_n he_o may_v be_v better_o skill_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o that_o county_n let_v as_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v fol._n 162._o that_o richard_n plantagenet_n duke_z of_o york_z be_v the_o eight_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n whereas_o first_o richard_n duke_z of_o york_n be_v not_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n and_o second_o if_o he_o have_v be_v such_o he_o must_v have_v be_v the_o seven_o earl_n and_o not_o the_o eight_o for_o thus_o those_o earl_n be_v marshal_v in_o our_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n and_o book_n of_o heraldry_n viz._n 1._o william_n de_fw-fr meschines_n 2._o john_n de_fw-fr â—amalt_n 3._o william_n marquis_n of_o juliers_n 4._o edmond_n of_o langley_n d._n of_o york_n 5._o edward_n d._n of_o york_n 6._o richard_n de_fw-fr conisburgh_n young_a brother_n of_o edward_n 7._o james_n marquis_n hamilton_n etc._n etc._n no_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o his_o father_n richard_n of_o konisburgh_n have_v lose_v that_o title_n by_o attainder_n which_o never_o be_v restore_v to_o richard_n his_o son_n though_o most_o improvident_o advance_v to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o york_n nor_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o that_o line_n and_o family_n 4._o proceed_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o verse_n and_o old_a end_n of_o poetry_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o history_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o any_o historian_n greek_n or_o latin_a or_o any_o of_o the_o national_a history_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o history_n of_o herodotus_n xenophon_n thucydides_n and_o plutarch_n among_o the_o greek_n of_o caesar_n livy_n sallust_n taciâ—us_n and_o sueâ—onius_n among_o the_o latin_n afford_v he_o neither_o warrant_v nor_o example_n for_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o eusâ—bius_n socrates_n sâ—zomen_n theodoret_n russin_n and_o evagrius_n church_n historian_n all_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o best_a choice_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a poet_n of_o the_o world_n to_o befriend_v they_o in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v consult_v the_o history_n of_o succeed_a time_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o present_a day_n will_v find_v â—hâ—m_n all_o as_o barren_a of_o any_o encouragement_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o the_o ancient_n be_v nay_o whereas_o bishop_n godwin_n in_o his_o annal_n give_v we_o a_o epitaph_n of_o two_o verse_n only_o make_v on_o queen_n jane_n seymour_n and_o afterward_o a_o copy_n of_o eighteen_o verse_n on_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n
britain_n by_o a_o discontent_a party_n among_o the_o native_n reduce_v some_o part_n thereof_o into_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d a_o roman_a province_n of_o this_o see_v tacitus_n at_o large_a in_o the_o life_n of_o agricola_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v most_o clâ—â—ly_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a eâ—ecâ—ion_n nor_o colony_n of_o their_o plantation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o consequent_o no_o such_o facilitate_v of_o the_o woâ—â—_n by_o either_o of_o those_o mean_n which_o our_o author_n dream_v 〈◊〉_d bâ—â—_n from_o the_o time_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o first_o conversion_n of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n ibid._n paâ—â—onâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d main_o sticklâ—th_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o have_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o and_o our_o author_n do_v as_o main_o stickle_v against_o it_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v parson_n so_o to_o stickle_v in_o it_o be_v as_o our_o author_n think_v and_o tell_v we_o fol._n 4._o to_o infer_v a_o obligation_n of_o this_o island_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o exempt_v this_o island_n from_o that_o obligation_n our_o author_n have_v endeavour_v to_o disprove_v the_o tradition_n whereas_o indeed_o st._n peter_n preach_v in_o this_o island_n if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v heâ—e_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n must_v be_v before_o his_o preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o come_v not_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o jesuit_n logic_n that_o the_o britan_n by_o spare_v their_o apostle_n to_o pâ—each_v at_o râ—me_n do_v lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o that_o city_n but_o receive_v none_o fâ—om_o it_o or_o grant_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v first_o preach_v at_o rome_n yet_o will_v this_o draw_v upon_o we_o no_o such_o engagement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o aâ—thoâ—_n fear_n and_o other_o german_a nation_n by_o boniâ—ace_n willibald_n 〈◊〉_d willibrod_n and_o swibert_n english_a saxon_n all_o may_v 〈◊〉_d do_v draw_v the_o like_a dependence_n of_o those_o church_n â—pon_n this_o of_o england_n so_o that_o this_o fear_n be_v oveâ—_n blow_v we_o will_v consider_v somewhat_o further_o of_o st._n peter_n fâ—â—st_n preach_v in_o this_o island_n not_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v suspect_v to_o hâ—ve_v plead_v their_o own_o interess_n in_o it_o but_o as_o affirm_v positive_o by_o the_o greek_a menology_n and_o in_o the_o woâ—ks_v oâ—_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n and_o approved_a greek_a author_n 6â—_n of_o the_o menology_n though_o vouch_v by_o camden_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o bâ—t_o let_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n fall_v on_o metaphrastes_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n metaphrastes_n be_v a_o author_n of_o no_o creditâ—_n as_o bâ—ronius_n himself_o do_v confess_v bâ—t_fw-fr fiâ—st_fw-fr baâ—onius_n 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o such_o confession_n that_o which_o oâ—r_a author_n tell_v we_o from_o he_o be_v only_o this_o in_o aliis_fw-la multis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la positis_fw-la errare_fw-la eum_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o hâ—_n have_v eâ—red_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o he_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d if_o to_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n deliver_v in_o so_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n may_v forthwith_o be_v conceive_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o author_n of_o no_o câ—eâ—iâ—_n god_n bless_v not_o only_o our_o histoâ—ians_n but_o baronius_n himself_o from_o be_v hold_v author_n of_o no_o credit_n in_o both_o who_o there_o be_v many_o error_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n but_o second_o as_o baronius_n do_v not_o so_o he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o metaphrastes_n be_v a_o author_n of_o no_o credit_n the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o pious_a bâ—t_o learned_a alâ—o_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v honour_a as_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n on_o the_o 27._o of_o november_n and_o grace_v with_o a_o funeral_n oration_n by_o michael_n psellus_n a_o renown_a scholar_n 〈…〉_z high_o extol_v by_o balsamon_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o industry_n in_o this_o present_a work_n and_o no_o less_o magnify_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1436._o all_o which_o have_v never_o set_v such_o a_o estimate_n upon_o he_o in_o their_o several_a time_n 7._o have_v he_o be_v a_o author_n of_o no_o credit_n as_o 〈◊〉_d author_n make_v he_o i_o have_v now_o end_v with_o st._n pâ—ter_n but_o that_o i_o find_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o king_n eâ—ward_n the_o confessor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n occasion_v thereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o westminstâ—r_n to_o which_o our_o author_n make_v this_o answer_n ibid._n to_o this_o vision_n pretend_v of_o peter_n we_o oppose_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o table_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o this_o apparition_n be_v noâ—_n mâ—de_v and_o the_o same_o tale_n tell_v over_o again_o to_o thomas_n fuller_n of_o hammersmith_n that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v find_v some_o credit_n with_o our_o author_n though_o with_o no_o body_n else_o for_o of_o this_o thomas_n fuller_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o and_o tell_v it_o in_o confirmation_n of_o some_o miracle_n do_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o after_o his_o decease_n that_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n he_o have_v happen_v into_o the_o company_n of_o some_o who_o have_v steal_v some_o cattle_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v and_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n k._n harry_n the_o six_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v not_o strangle_v with_o the_o rope_n but_o preserve_v alive_a and_o final_o that_o in_o gratitude_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n he_o repair_v to_o that_o king_n tomb_n in_o chertsey_n abbey_n and_o there_o present_v his_o humble_a thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o great_a deliverance_n there_o be_v as_o good_a author_n for_o that_o apparition_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o for_o this_o of_o st._n henry_n well_fw-mi neutrum_fw-la â—â—ammis_fw-la ure_n vel_fw-la ure_n duos_fw-la either_o let_v both_o be_v burn_v for_o false_a or_o believe_v for_o truth_n less_o opposition_n meet_v the_o preach_n of_o st._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n though_o it_o meet_v some_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v as_o general_a as_o universal_o receive_v as_o almost_o any_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o our_o author_n be_v resolve_v to_o let_v fly_v at_o all_o declare_v it_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o novel_a superstition_n disguise_v with_o pretend_a antiquity_n better_a provide_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o dispute_v this_o point_n than_o the_o ambassador_n of_o castileâ—_n when_o they_o contend_v for_o precedency_n with_o those_o of_o england_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n who_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o this_o tradition_n of_o josephs_n preach_v to_o the_o britan_n although_o the_o english_a have_v provoke_v they_o by_o confute_v their_o absurd_a pretence_n for_o st._n james_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o spaniard_n for_o first_o our_o author_n do_v object_n in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n that_o fol._n 6._o the_o relation_n be_v as_o ill_o accoutre_v with_o tackle_v as_o their_o ship_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o st._n philip_n st._n joseph_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v put_v without_o either_o sail_n or_o oaâ—es_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o drown_v they_o no_o such_o strange_a piece_n of_o errantry_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o as_o to_o reâ—der_v the_o whole_a truth_n suspect_v for_o first_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n that_o acrisius_n king_n of_o argos_n expose_v his_o daughter_n danae_n with_o her_o young_a son_n perseus_n in_o such_o a_o vessel_n as_o this_o be_v and_o as_o ill_o provide_v of_o all_o necessary_n to_o the_o open_a sea_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v safe_o waft_v to_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o we_o now_o call_v puglia_n and_o second_o for_o the_o middle_a time_n we_o have_v thâ—_n like_o story_n in_o a_o author_n above_o all_o exception_n even_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o tell_v we_o lib._n 6._o fol._n 265._o of_o our_o present_a history_n that_o king_n athelstane_n put_v his_o brother_n edwine_n into_o a_o little_a wherry_n or_o cockboat_n without_o any_o tackle_n or_o furniture_n thereunto_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o poor_a prince_n perish_v his_o wickedness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o wave_n our_o author_n object_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o ib._n no_o
69._o a_o place_n so_o mark_v be_v foretell_v fortunate_a to_o aeneas_n to_o find_v alba_n since_o rome_n therein_o a_o passage_n as_o well_o store_v with_o error_n as_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o fine_a new_a learning_n as_o never_o any_o antiquary_n have_v find_v out_o till_o now_o for_o first_o aeneas_n be_v not_o the_o founder_n of_o alba_n though_o that_o the_o place_n design_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o building_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o work_n of_o ascanius_n as_o we_o find_v in_o virgil._n at_o pver_fw-la ascanius_n regnumque_fw-la à _fw-la sede_fw-la lavini_n transferet_fw-la &_o longam_fw-la multa_fw-la vi_fw-la muniet_fw-la albam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v ascanius_n from_o lavinum_fw-la shall_v translate_v to_o alba_n strong_o fence_v the_o regal_a state_n and_o second_o alba_n be_v not_o build_v in_o the_o place_n where_o rome_n since_o stand_v but_o duodecimo_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la lapide_fw-la about_o twelve_o mile_n off_o for_o though_o the_o river_n tiber_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n have_v the_o name_n of_o albula_n yet_o i_o never_o find_v many_o writer_n either_o old_a or_o new_a till_o i_o encounter_v it_o â—n_o our_o author_n that_o rome_n be_v ancient_o call_v alba._n fol._n 104._o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v what_o shoal_n of_o people_n be_v former_o vent_v out_o of_o cimbrica_n chernonesus_fw-la take_v it_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o denmark_n norway_n and_o swedeland_n and_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n it_o be_v take_v indeed_o such_o as_o no_o author_n ever_o give_v it_o before_o this_o time_n the_o cimbrick_n chersonese_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v comprehend_v only_o those_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n which_o we_o now_o call_v juitland_n divide_v by_o the_o river_n eydore_n from_o the_o dukedom_n of_o hostein_n ortelius_n and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d geographer_n make_v it_o to_o take_v up_o all_o that_o languel_v or_o piece_n of_o land_n on_o the_o north_n of_o germany_n extend_v from_o the_o river_n albis_n in_o the_o south_n and_o stretch_v northward_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ocean_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o narrow_a strait_n or_o passage_n now_o call_v sundt_n but_o never_o any_o till_o our_o author_n extend_v this_o name_n over_o those_o great_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n norway_n and_o swedeland_n or_o unto_o any_o part_n of_o either_o beyond_o the_o sundt_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v need_n stretch_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n further_o before_o he_o can_v find_v place_n in_o it_o for_o his_o huns_n and_o vandal_n of_o which_o the_o first_o inhabit_v in_o asia_n beyond_o the_o fen_n of_o maeotis_n the_o last_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o baltic_a sea_n in_o germany_n now_o the_o dukedom_n of_o mecklenburg_n fol._n 125._o datum_n in_o grantecestria_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la 915._o venerabili_fw-la fratti_fw-la frithstano_fw-la civitatis_fw-la scolaâ—ium_fw-la cantabrig_n cancellario_fw-la &_o doctori_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o ancient_a charter_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o scholar_n of_o cambridge_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a against_o which_o our_o author_n fancy_n one_o objection_n which_o he_o think_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o utter_o leave_v out_o another_o which_o i_o think_v upanswerable_a the_o objection_n which_o our_o author_n make_v against_o it_o be_v the_o barbarous_a style_n and_o language_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a objection_n against_o this_o charter_n will_v be_v as_o strong_a against_o all_o the_o charter_n of_o this_o age_n as_o some_o age_n follow_v in_o which_o there_o 〈◊〉_d but_o little_a of_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n anâ—_n therefore_o this_o objection_n may_v have_v well_o be_v spare_v but_o that_o our_o author_n will_v be_v think_v to_o deal_v verâ—_n equal_o in_o the_o business_n by_o say_v all_o that_o may_v bâ—_n say_v against_o himself_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v another_o objectiâ—on_n which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o because_o not_o so_o easiâ—_n to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v that_o frithstan_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v here_o honour_a with_o the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o the_o title_n of_o chancellor_n but_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o frithstan_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o iâ—_n what_o faculty_n he_o take_v it_o that_o title_n in_o those_o early_a day_n be_v so_o unusual_a as_o hardly_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o learnede_a man_n second_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o cambridge_n admit_v it_o at_o that_o time_n for_o a_o place_n of_o learning_n have_v theâ—_n name_n of_o chancellor_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v some_o proof_n oâ—_n this_o and_o some_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o credit_n to_o the_o charter_n till_o then_o none_o at_o all_o fol._n 139._o cambridgeshire_n man_n claim_v a_o ancient_a new_a antiquate_a privilege_n to_o lead_v the_o van_n in_o all_o battle_n zealous_a alike_o not_o only_o for_o the_o university_n but_o the_o county_n of_o cambridge_n his_o zeal_n in_o both_o transport_v he_o beyond_o his_o knowledge_n into_o dark_a adventure_n some_o author_n he_o pretend_v to_o for_o the_o university_n for_o this_o privilege_n none_o tell_v we_o only_o that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o though_o he_o know_v not_o where_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o where_o i_o have_v read_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o learned_a camden_n who_o ascribe_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o kentish_a for_o this_o he_o cite_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o nameless_a monk_n but_o the_o word_n of_o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n in_o his_o polycratiaeon_n 324._o which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v for_o good_a desert_n say_v he_o of_o that_o notable_a valour_n which_o kent_n show_v so_o pvissant_o and_o patient_o against_o the_o dane_n it_o retain_v still_o unto_o these_o day_n in_o all_o battle_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o and_o forward_o yea_o and_o of_o the_o first_o conflict_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o if_o this_o privilege_n be_v give_v the_o kentish_a for_o their_o valour_n show_v against_o the_o dane_n it_o can_v â—either_o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o cambridge-shire_n as_o our_o author_n will_v nor_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v fol._n 141._o it_o do_v not_o afterward_o embolden_v he_o to_o the_o anticipation_n of_o the_o crown_n attend_v till_o it_o descend_v upon_o he_o he_n speak_v this_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o have_v he_o tarry_v till_o the_o crown_n have_v descend_v on_o he_o may_v possible_o have_v find_v a_o place_n among_o the_o confessor_n but_o not_o among_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o right_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o edward_n surname_v the_o outlaw_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n who_o fly_v into_o hungary_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o dane_n marry_v the_o king_n sister_n of_o that_o country_n and_o be_v by_o she_o the_o father_n of_o edgar_n atheling_n and_o of_o margaret_n wife_n to_o malcolm_n conmor_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n but_o these_o be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n emma_n the_o mother_n of_o prince_n edward_n and_o widow_n to_o canutus_n the_o dane_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o set_v her_o son_n upon_o the_o throne_n as_o be_v not_o only_a half-brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n but_o also_o half-brother_n and_o consequent_o â—earest_a kinsman_n to_o canutus_n the_o second_o which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a descent_n will_v plead_v almost_o as_o strong_o for_o king_n harald_n as_o it_o do_v for_o he_o but_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n he_o deserve_v to_o wear_v it_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o whereas_o former_o there_o be_v manifold_a law_n in_o the_o land_n make_v some_o by_o the_o britain_n other_o by_o the_o dane_n other_o by_o the_o english_a etc._n etc._n he_o cause_v some_o few_o of_o the_o best_a to_o be_v select_v and_o the_o rest_n as_o captious_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v reject_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o common_a law_n that_o the_o common-law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o compound_v of_o the_o saxon_a british_a and_o danish_a law_n which_o be_v before_o of_o force_n only_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o dane_n britan_n and_o saxon_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v say_v will_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v prove_v the_o britan_n at_o that_o time_n live_v under_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o so_o that_o
prerogative_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o all_o other_o we_o have_v conceive_v such_o opinion_n and_o have_v such_o estimation_n of_o your_o majesty_n goodness_n and_o virtue_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o person_n not_o so_o well_o learn_v as_o your_o grace_n be_v will_v pretend_v unto_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o your_o most_o humble_a subject_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o your_o grace_n displeasure_n and_o indignation_n surmise_v that_o we_o shall_v by_o usupation_n and_o presumption_n extend_v our_o law_n to_o your_o most_o noble_a person_n prerogative_n and_o realm_n yet_o the_o same_o your_o highness_n be_v so_o high_o learn_v will_v of_o your_o own_o most_o bounteous_a goodness_n facilly_a discharge_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o envy_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o say_v law_n be_v make_v by_o we_o or_o our_o predecessor_n conformable_a and_o maintenable_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o no_o law_n can_v stand_v or_o take_v effect_n somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v before_o endeavour_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o king_n edw._n 3._o of_o which_o because_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o only_o the_o show_v of_o their_o tooth_n without_o hurt_v any_o body_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n reserve_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n when_o this_o point_n be_v more_o hot_o follow_v and_o more_o powerful_o prosecute_v than_o ever_o former_o what_o say_v our_o author_n unto_o this_o find_v he_o here_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o laity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n can_v liâ—â—â—_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o such_o canon_n in_o whatsoever_o touch_v temporal_n be_v subject_a unto_o secular_a law_n and_o national_a custom_n and_o hereof_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o catholicon_n of_o general_a antidote_n against_o those_o many_o venomous_a insiâ—nations_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n as_o for_o the_o case_n in_o which_o our_o author_n ground_n this_o pestilent_a position_n it_o be_v the_o canon_n make_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anselm_n anno_fw-la 1102._o prohibit_v the_o sale_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n like_o brute_n beast_n in_o the_o open_a market_n which_o canon_n not_o find_v present_o a_o universal_a obedience_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o certain_o ill_a custom_n be_v not_o easy_o leave_v when_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o profit_n occasion_v our_o author_n to_o adventure_v upon_o this_o bold_a assertion_n fol._n 24._o indeed_o st._n david_n have_v be_v christian_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n while_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o pagan_a â—_o not_o many_o hundred_o year_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o nor_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o to_o make_v a_o plural_a number_n by_o the_o latin_a grammar_n kent_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o saxon_n who_o bring_v in_o paeâ—â—nism_n anno_fw-la 455._o convert_v unto_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o austin_n an._n 569._o not_o much_o more_o than_o 140_o year_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o fol._n 29._o to_o who_o honour_n he_o viz._n king_n stephen_n erect_v st._n stephen_n chapel_n in_o westminster_n near_o the_o place_n whero_o late_o the_o court_n of_o request_n be_v keep_v our_o author_n be_v here_o 〈…〉_z and_o will_v not_o parler_fw-fr le_fw-fr tout_fw-fr as_o the_o french_a man_n say_v for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o chapel_n be_v still_o stand_v and_o since_o the_o â—â—endry_a of_o it_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 〈…〉_z haâ—â—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o parliament_n house_n employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o common_a as_o 〈…〉_z be_v thus_o reserve_v i_o can_v hardly_o tell_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v such_o inference_n and_o observation_n which_o by_o some_o wanton_a wit_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o fol._n 40._o by_o the_o same_o title_n from_o his_o father_n jeffery_n plantagenet_n he_o possess_v fair_a land_n in_o anjou_n and_o maine_n i_o have_v think_v he_o have_v possess_v somewhat_o more_o in_o anjou_n and_o maine_n than_o some_o fair_a land_n only_o his_o father_n jeffery_n plantagenet_n be_v the_o proprietary_n earl_n of_o anjou_n maine_n and_o toureine_a not_o aâ—itular_a only_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o by_o this_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o two_o son_n richard_n and_o john_n till_o lose_v unhappy_o by_o the_o last_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o estate_n on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o this_o jeffery_n descend_v fourteen_o king_n of_o the_o name_n of_o plantagenet_n the_o name_n not_o yet_o extinguish_v though_o it_o be_v impoverish_v our_o author_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v find_v not_o long_o since_o at_o the_o blow_n lib._n 2._o p._n 170._o another_o of_o that_o name_n publish_v a_o book_n about_o the_o plantation_n of_o new_a albion_n an._n 1646._o or_o not_o long_o before_o fol._n 53._o king_n john_n send_v a_o base_a degenerous_a and_o unchristian_a embassage_n to_o admiralius_n murmelius_n a_o mahometan_a king_n of_o morocco_n then_o very_o puissant_a and_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n this_o admiralius_n murmelius_n as_o our_o author_n and_o the_o old_a monk_n call_v he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o name_n call_v mahomet_n enaser_n the_o miramomoline_n of_o morocco_n to_o who_o if_o king_n john_n send_v any_o such_o message_n it_o be_v as_o base_a unchristian_a and_o degenerate_a as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o but_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o â—ale_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o monkish_a author_n to_o which_o bâ—ood_n of_o man_n that_o king_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n â—haâ—ing_v and_o hate_v by_o one_o another's_o it_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o high_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o gospel_n possible_a it_o be_v that_o be_v overlay_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o distress_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v send_v unto_o that_o king_n for_o aid_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v aâ—â—_n he_o do_v no_o 〈…〉_z and_o in_o ignation_n and_o 〈…〉_z so_o much_o as_o be_v do_v afterward_o upon_o far_o weak_a ground_n by_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o employ_v the_o turk_n force_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n against_o charles_n the_o five_o but_o the_o monk_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o secret_a practice_n and_o construe_v his_o action_n to_o the_o worst_a improve_v the_o molehill_n to_o a_o mountain_n render_v he_o thereby_o as_o odious_a to_o posterity_n as_o he_o be_v to_o themselves_o fol._n 63._o i_o question_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o country_n house_n at_o brumly_n be_v so_o nigh_o have_v ever_o a_o house_n in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v stâ—w_o find_v it_o in_o southwark_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rochester_n 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v on_o the_o south_n side_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n minon_n and_o out_o of_o â—eparation_n in_o his_o time_n as_o possible_o not_o much_o frequent_v since_o the_o build_n of_o bromly_n house_n and_o since_o convert_v into_o tonement_n for_o private_a person_n but_o since_o our_o author_n have_v desire_v other_o to_o recover_v the_o rest_n from_o oblivion_n i_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o two_o more_o and_o shall_v thank_v any_o man_n to_o find_v out_o the_o three_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n house_n situate_v near_o the_o old_a temple_n in_o holborn_n first_o build_v by_o robert_n de_fw-fr chesney_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1147._o since_o alien_v from_o that_o see_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o southampton_n house_n the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n a_o fair_a house_n situate_a in_o shoo-lane_n near_o st._n andrews_n church_n of_o late_a time_n lease_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o long_o since_o the_o dwell_n of_o dr_n smith_n doctor_n in_o physic_n a_o right_a honest_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n and_o my_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o all_o the_o old_a bishop_n which_o be_v found_v before_o king_n harry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v none_o who_o house_n we_o have_v not_o find_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o aâ—aph_n to_o the_o find_v whereof_o if_o our_o author_n or_o any_o other_o will_v hold_v forth_o the_o candle_n i_o shall_v follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a i_o can_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o fol._n 67._o and_o though_o some_o high_a royalist_n look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o product_n of_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o
thereof_o in_o the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o not_o far_o from_o a_o little_a door_n which_o open_v into_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n house_n this_o i_o can_v say_v on_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v casual_o invite_v to_o his_o funeral_n when_o i_o think_v not_o of_o it_o though_o since_o his_o statue_n have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o other_o place_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o fol._n 153._o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o henry_n but_o in_o edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n descend_v by_o his_o mother_n philippe_n from_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n elder_a son_n to_o edward_n the_o three_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v the_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n though_o i_o think_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o venture_v on_o the_o other_o controversy_n viz._n whether_o a_o king_n may_v legal_o be_v depose_v as_o be_v insinuate_v by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o word_n forego_v but_o i_o dare_v grapple_v with_o he_o in_o a_o point_n of_o heraldry_n though_o i_o find_v he_o better_o study_v in_o it_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o certain_o our_o author_n be_v here_o out_o in_o his_o own_o dear_a element_n edmund_z mortimer_z earl_n of_o march_z not_o be_v the_o son_n 624_o but_o husband_n of_o the_o lady_n philippe_n daughter_n of_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o mother_n of_o roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n who_o richard_n the_o second_o to_o despite_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n declare_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a this_o edmond_n be_v the_o son_n of_o another_o philippe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o philip_n montacute_n wife_n of_o a_o former_a roger_n earl_n of_o march_n one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o garter_n so_o that_o in_o whosoever_o the_o best_a title_n lay_v if_o lie_v not_o in_o this_o edmond_n mortimer_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 154._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a distinguish_v 〈…〉_z the_o temporaâ—â—_n and_o spiritual_n lordsâ—_n that_o 〈…〉_z be_v try_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la by_o their_o peer_n be_v 〈…〉_z noâ—_n shall_v i_o here_o dispute_v the_o point_n 〈…〉_z may_v not_o challenge_v to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o 〈…〉_z wheâ—â—er_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o baron_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o realm_n our_o author_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v and_o this_o i_o think_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a selden_n 〈…〉_z in_o who_o we_o find_v that_o at_o a_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n the_o 2._o the_o bishop_n thus_o challenge_v their_o own_o â—ee_n age_n viz._n non_fw-la sedemus_fw-la hiâ—_n episcopi_fw-la say_v barones_n nos_fw-la â—â—â—â—nes_fw-la uâ—s_v barones_n pares_fw-la hiâ—_n sumus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d as_o bishop_n only_o but_o as_o baron_n we_o be_v baron_n and_o you_o be_v baron_n here_o we_o sit_v as_o peer_n which_o last_o be_v also_o 〈…〉_z in_o terminis_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o statuâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o parliament_n 〈…〉_z wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o â—e_a peer_n of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n heâ—_n eoâ—_n john_n stratford_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regni_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_z from_o his_o place_n and_o suffrage_n but_o of_o this_o argument_n enough_o iâ—_n not_o too_o much_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v 〈…〉_z thing_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v 〈…〉_z what_o they_o be_v at_o this_o preâ—ent_n 〈…〉_z reign_v theâ—e_n paâ—â—_n a_o act_n of_o paâ—liament_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o country_n of_o wales_n shall_v be_v stand_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o from_o thenceforth_o incorporate_v unite_a and_o annex_v to_o and_o with_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n and_o person_n bear_v and_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o say_a principality_n country_n or_o dominion_n of_o wales_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v and_o inhe_v â—it_a all_o and_o singular_a freedom_n liberty_n right_n 26._o privilege_n and_o law_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n as_o other_o the_o king_n subject_n natural_o boâ—n_v within_o the_o same_o have_v and_o enjoy_v and_o inherit_v and_o three_o between_o the_o time_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o 14_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o pass_v boâ—e_n a_o hundâ—ed_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o intimate_v a_o long_a time_n than_o some_o year_n after_o as_o out_o author_n word_n it_o fol._n 168._o i_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o dearness_n of_o this_o university_n where_o seventeen_o week_n cost_v i_o more_o than_o seventeen_o year_n in_o cambridge_n even_o all_o that_o i_o have_v the_o ordinary_a and_o unwary_a reâ—der_n may_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o oxford_n be_v a_o chargeable_a place_n and_o that_o all_o commodity_n there_o be_v exceed_o dear_a but_o that_o our_o author_n let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v on_o some_o occasion_n of_o disturbance_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n when_o man_n from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d do_v repair_v to_o oxford_n not_o as_o a_o university_n but_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o the_o fear_v royal_a of_o the_o king_n at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n notwithstanding_o all_o provision_n be_v so_o plenâ—â—ull_a and_o at_o such_o cheap_a rate_n as_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o no_o better_a argument_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soil_n and_o richness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o oxford_n stand_v then_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o the_o accession_n of_o such_o 〈…〉_z at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o that_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d author_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v think_v to_o relate_v unto_o somewhat_o else_o then_o be_v here_o express_v and_o possible_o may_v be_v that_o his_o be_v at_o oxford_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o delinquency_n and_o consequent_o of_o sequestration_n and_o 〈…〉_z have_v 〈…〉_z son_fw-it to_o complain_v of_o the_o university_n or_o the_o dearness_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o of_o himself_o for_o come_v to_o a_o place_n so_o chargeable_a and_o destructive_a to_o he_o he_o may_v have_v tarry_v where_o he_o be_v for_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v foâ—_n and_o then_o this_o great_a complaint_n against_o the_o dearness_n of_o that_o university_n will_v have_v find_v no_o place_n fol._n 175._o surely_n what_o charles_n the_o five_o be_v say_v to_o have_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n that_o it_o be_v pity_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v see_v save_o only_a on_o holy-day_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n be_v somewhat_o out_o in_o this_o in_o facher_v that_o say_n on_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o boterus_n and_o all_o other_o author_n ascribe_v to_o charles_n archduke_n of_o austria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_z charles_n of_o inspruch_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o first_o and_o consequent_o nephew_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o not_o be_v oâ—r_a author_n very_o right_o in_o take_v aquensis_n for_o aix_n in_o provence_n fol._n 178._o especial_o â—aith_o he_o if_o as_o i_o take_v it_o by_o aquensis_n aix_n be_v mean_v excite_v in_o the_o fâ—rthermost_a part_n of_o provence_n though_o even_o now_o the_o english_a power_n in_o france_n be_v a_o wane_n for_o first_o the_o english_a never_o have_v any_o power_n in_o provence_n no_o interest_n at_o all_o therein_o nor_o pretension_n to_o it_o as_o neither_o have_v the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o time_n our_o author_n speak_v of_o provence_n in_o thoâ—e_a day_n be_v independent_a of_o that_o crown_n a_o absolute_a estate_n and_o hold_v immediate_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o burgundy_n and_o in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_o on_o the_o expire_a of_o which_o house_n by_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o duke_n rene_n the_o second_o it_o be_v bequeath_v to_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o of_o france_n by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n earl_n of_o maine_n as_o it_o be_v according_o and_o second_o that_o bernard_n who_o the_o latin_a call_v episcopus_fw-la aquensis_n be_v very_o ill_o take_v by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o aix_n he_o be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o acqus_fw-la or_o
aux_fw-fr in_o guienne_n call_v ancient_o aquae_fw-la augustae_fw-la from_fw-la whence_o those_o part_n of_o france_n have_v the_o name_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o not_o of_o aix_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v aquae_n sextiae_n in_o the_o country_n of_o provence_n now_o guienne_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o bernard_n be_v send_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v there_o among_o the_o rest_n maintain_v the_o right_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o english_a king_n in_o agitate_v of_o which_o controversy_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o author_n i_o find_v mention_n of_o one_o johannes_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la a_o worthless_a author_n fol._n 181._o mistake_v both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o quality_n also_o for_o first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la relate_v to_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v not_o johannes_n but_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragiâ—e_n in_o which_o book_n though_o there_o be_v many_o idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a fiction_n yet_o second_o be_v the_o man_n of_o more_o esteem_n then_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o worthless_a author_n as_o be_v learn_v for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v archbishop_n of_o genâ—a_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o italy_n &_o moribus_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la magno_fw-la precio_fw-la as_o philippus_n bergomensis_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o anno_fw-la 1290._o at_o what_o time_n he_o live_v most_o eminent_a for_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o italian_a tongue_n as_o we_o read_v in_o vossius_fw-la a_o work_n of_o great_a both_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v hist._n sufficient_a be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o a_o worthless_a author_n a_o great_a mistake_n than_o this_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v viz._n fol._n 185._o â—umphâ—y_v duke_n of_o gâ—oveâ—_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o this_o though_o i_o can_v look_v on_o as_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o presle_n yet_o i_o can_v easy_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o slip_n of_o the_o pen_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o author_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v in_o duke_n humphrey_n of_o gloster_n who_o be_v not_o son_n but_o bâ—otheâ—_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o but_o i_o can_v think_v so_o charitable_o of_o some_o other_o error_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o find_v in_o his_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol._n 67._o where_o among_o the_o english_a duke_n which_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n he_o reckon_v edmund_n of_o langly_n five_o son_n to_o edward_n the_o three_o edward_z his_o son_n richard_n duke_z of_o york_z his_o brother_n father_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o but_o first_o this_o richard_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o though_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o cambridge_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o edward_n his_o elder_a brother_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o duke_n of_o york_n richard_n be_v execute_v at_o south-hampton_n for_o treason_n against_o king_n harry_n the_o five_o before_o that_o king_n go_v into_o france_n and_o edward_n his_o elder_a brother_n slay_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o agincourt_n and_o second_o this_o richard_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o grandfather_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o for_o be_v marry_v unto_o anne_n sister_n and_o heir_n unto_o edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n he_o have_v by_o she_o a_o son_n call_v richard_n improvident_o restore_v in_o blood_n and_o advance_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o york_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1426._o who_o by_o the_o lâ—dy_a sicily_a his_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o many_o daughter_n of_o ralph_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n be_v father_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o george_z duke_z of_o clarence_n and_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o three_o as_o richard_n earl_n of_o cambridge_n be_v not_o duke_n of_o york_n so_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v not_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n though_o by_o our_o author_n make_v the_o last_o earl_n thereof_o hist._n of_o cam._n 162._o before_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o title_n on_o the_o house_n of_o the_o hamilton_n if_o our_o author_n be_v no_o better_o at_o a_o pedigree_n in_o private_a family_n than_o he_o be_v in_o those_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o shall_v not_o give_v he_o mâ—â—h_v for_o his_o art_n of_o memory_n for_o his_o history_n less_o and_o for_o his_o heraldry_n just_a nothing_o but_o i_o see_v our_o author_n be_v as_o good_a at_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o in_o that_o of_o prince_n for_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n beaufort_n fol._n 185._o he_o build_v the_o fair_a hospital_n of_o st._n cross_n near_o winchester_n and_o although_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v no_o grand_a benefactor_n thereunto_o as_o be_v his_o predecessor_n wickam_n and_o wainfleet_n wickam_n and_o wainfleet_n be_v here_o make_v the_o predecessor_n of_o cardinal_n beaufort_n in_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n though_o he_o succeed_v wickam_n in_o that_o bishopric_n he_o precede_v wainfleet_n for_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n they_o be_v marshal_v thus_o viz._n 1365._o 50._o william_n of_o wickham_n 1405._o 51._o henry_n beaufort_n 1447._o 52._o william_n de_fw-fr wainfleet_n which_o last_o continue_a bishop_n till_o the_o year_n 1486._o the_o see_v be_v keep_v by_o these_o three_o bishop_n above_o 120._o year_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o great_a advantage_n of_o do_v those_o excellent_a work_n and_o sound_v those_o famous_a college_n which_o our_o author_n right_o have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o also_o of_o this_o cardinal_n beaufort_n that_o he_o build_v the_o hospital_n of_o st._n cross_n he_o be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o 267._o that_o hospital_n be_v first_o build_v by_o henry_n of_o blais_n brotheâ—_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n anno_fw-la 1129._o augment_v only_o and_o perhaps_o more_o liberal_o endow_v by_o this_o potent_a cardinal_n from_o these_o foundation_n make_v and_o enlarge_v by_o these_o three_o great_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n successive_o procee_v we_o to_o two_o other_o raise_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 183._o this_o good_a precedent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bounty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o all-soul_n college_n by_o archbishop_n châ—cheley_n may_v be_v presume_v a_o spur_n to_o the_o speed_n of_o the_o king_n liberality_n who_o soon_o after_o found_v eton_n college_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o nursery_n to_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n fol._n 184._o of_o â—aton_n college_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o our_o author_n have_v speak_v here_o at_o large_a but_o we_o must_v look_v foâ—_n the_o foundation_n of_o king_n college_n in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol_n 77._o where_o i_o find_v some_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o animadversion_n our_o author_n there_o charge_v dr._n heylyn_n for_o avow_v something_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o say_v that_o when_o william_n of_o wainfleet_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n afterward_o founder_n of_o magdalen_n college_n persuade_v king_n henry_n the_o six_o to_o erect_v some_o monument_n for_o learning_n in_o oxford_n the_o king_n return_v imo_fw-la potius_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la ut_fw-la dvas_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it academias_fw-la habeam_fw-la yea_o rather_o say_v he_o at_o cambridge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v have_v two_o university_n in_o england_n as_o if_o cambridge_n be_v not_o repute_v one_o before_o the_o sound_n of_o king_n college_n therein_o but_o here_o the_o premise_n only_o be_v the_o doctor_n the_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n be_v our_o author_n own_o the_o doctor_n infer_v not_o thereupon_o that_o cambridge_n be_v not_o repute_v a_o university_n till_o the_o sound_n of_o king_n college_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v before_o out_o of_o robert_n de_fw-fr reningtâ—n_n that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o university_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n be_v of_o a_o late_a foundation_n than_o oxford_n be_v so_o it_o be_v long_o before_o it_o grow_v into_o esteem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o esteem_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o before_o the_o build_n of_o king_n college_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v use_v those_o word_n in_o his_o
have_v produce_v those_o argument_n by_o which_o some_o shameless_a person_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v both_o the_o conveniency_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o common_a brothel_n house_n have_v bishop_n jewel_n be_v alive_a apolog._n and_o see_v but_o half_o so_o much_o from_o dr._n harding_n plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a woman_n permit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v think_v that_o to_o call_v to_o he_o a_o advocate_n for_o the_o stew_n have_v not_o beeen_n enough_o but_o that_o doctor_n be_v nor_o half_a so_o wise_a as_o our_o author_n be_v and_o do_v not_o fit_a each_o argument_n with_o a_o several_a antidote_n as_o our_o author_n do_v hope_v thereby_o by_o but_o vain_o hope_v that_o the_o argument_n allege_v will_v be_v wash_v away_o some_o of_o our_o late_a critic_n have_v a_o like_a design_n in_o mark_v all_o the_o wanton_a and_o obscene_a epigram_n in_o martial_a with_o a_o hand_n or_o asterism_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o young_a scholar_n when_o they_o read_v that_o author_n may_v be_v forewarned_a to_o pass_v they_o over_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v find_v that_o too_o many_o young_a fellow_n or_o wanton_a wit_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o do_v ordinary_o skip_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o pitch_n on_o those_o which_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o much_o i_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v so_o fall_v out_o with_o our_o author_n also_o who_o argument_n will_v be_v study_v and_o make_v use_n of_o when_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o fol._n 253._o otherwise_o some_o suspect_n have_v he_o survive_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o may_v present_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o king_n henry_n the_o nine_o our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o henry_n fitz_n roy_fw-fr the_o king_n natural_a son_n by_o elizabeth_n blunt_n and_o the_o great_a disturbance_n he_o may_v have_v wrought_v to_o the_o king_n two_o daughter_n in_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n a_o prince_n indeed_o who_o his_o father_n very_o high_o cherish_v create_v he_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o richmond_n earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o earl_n marshal_n of_o england_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o no_o small_a hope_n of_o the_o crown_n itself_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o statute_n 22_o h._n 8._o c._n 7._o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n speak_v it_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o his_o survive_a king_n edward_n the_o six_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v inform_v himself_o whether_o this_o henry_n and_o prince_n edward_n be_v at_o any_o time_n alive_a together_o and_o if_o my_o book_n speak_v true_a they_o be_v not_o henry_n of_o somerset_z and_o richmond_n die_v the_o 22._o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1536._o prince_z edward_z not_o be_v bear_v till_o the_o 12._o of_o october_n an._n 1537._o so_o that_o if_o our_o author_n have_v be_v but_o as_o good_a at_o law_n or_o grammar_n as_o he_o be_v at_o heraldry_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o survivor-ship_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o one_o person_n have_v be_v long_o dead_a before_o the_o other_o be_v bear_v these_o incoherent_a animadversion_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o author_n principle_n for_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_v it_o in_o all_o proceed_n to_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v we_o two_o rule_n preparatory_a to_o the_o great_a business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v subject_a in_o whatsoever_o touch_v temporal_n to_o secular_a law_n and_o national_a custom_n and_o the_o laity_n at_o pleasure_n limit_v canon_n in_o this_o behalf_n lib._n 3._o n._n 61._o and_o second_o that_o the_o king_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n direct_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n lib._n 4._o n._n 88_o and_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v thus_o curb_v and_o feâ—â—ered_v when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o secular_a court_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o sink_v in_o reputation_n and_o decline_v in_o strength_n how_o true_a and_o justifiable_a or_o rather_o how_o unjustifiable_a and_o false_a these_o two_o principle_n be_v we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o must_v now_o look_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o our_o author_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o main_a design_n have_v present_v to_o we_o but_o first_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o passage_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o convocation_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n former_o call_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n by_o their_o own_o sole_a and_o proper_a power_n as_o our_o author_n grant_v fol._n 190._o to_o which_o he_o add_v fol._n 190._o but_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n be_v make_v which_o do_v much_o restrain_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n when_o archbishop_n call_v no_o more_o convocation_n by_o their_o sole_a and_o absolute_a command_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v much_o unsatisfied_a though_o i_o find_v the_o same_o position_n in_o some_o other_o author_n my_o reason_n two_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n to_o restrain_v the_o archbishop_n from_o call_v these_o meeting_n as_o before_o that_o act_n extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o purchase_v or_o pursue_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v purchase_v or_o pursue_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o such_o translatation_n process_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n bull_n instrument_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o touch_v the_o king_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n or_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o such_o as_o bring_v within_o the_o realm_n or_o they_o receive_v or_o make_v thereof_o notification_n or_o any_o other_o execution_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o same_o realm_n or_o without_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o because_o i_o find_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v recognize_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n be_v 19_o always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v always_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v always_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n then_o certain_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v public_o declare_v and_o avow_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o intricate_a labyrinth_n unless_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o critical_a difference_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n between_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o convocation_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a province_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o only_o by_o the_o king_n as_o his_o occasion_n and_o affair_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v not_o much_o material_a as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v the_o clergy_n not_o assemble_v since_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o as_o they_o be_v convocate_v and_o convene_v by_o the_o king_n wâ—it_v only_o i_o only_o add_v that_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o this_o submission_n be_v mistake_v by_o our_o author_n who_o plâ—ceth_v it_o in_o 1533._o whereas_o indeed_o the_o clergy_n make_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1532._o though_o it_o pass_v not_o into_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n till_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v well_o then_o suppose_v the_o clergy_n call_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o act_n and_o constitution_n ratify_v by_o the_o râ—yal_a assent_n be_v they_o of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a to_o submit_v and_o conform_v unto_o they_o not_o if_o our_o author_n may_v be_v judge_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o fol._n 191._o that_o even_o such_o convocation_n with_o the_o royal_a assent_n subject_n not_o any_o for_o recusancy_n to_o obey_v their_o canon_n to_o a_o civil_a penalty_n in_o person_n or_o property_n until_o confirm_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o parliament_n i_o marvel_v where_o our_o author_n take_v up_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o neither_o find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o convocation_n or_o record_n of_o parliament_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o fol._n 190._o that_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v conclude_v on_o in_o synod_n or_o convocation_n before_o the_o
design_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o stomach_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v sharp_o set_v still_o cry_v give_v give_v but_o never_o satisfy_v king_n james_n as_o bountiful_a and_o open_a hand_v towards_o they_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v but_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o impudent_a as_o to_o crave_v nor_o the_o king_n to_o impotent_a as_o to_o give_v a_o whole_a bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d onâ—e_n especial_o so_o rich_a a_o bishopric_n as_o this_o of_o durham_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o george_n hume_n earl_n of_o dunbar_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o scotland_n and_o high_o favour_v by_o the_o king_n have_v procure_v a_o grant_n of_o all_o the_o batable_a ground_n as_o they_o then_o call_v they_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o both_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n about_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n conceive_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o command_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v a_o well_o principled_a man_n and_o a_o great_a minister_n of_o that_o king_n in_o restore_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n he_o acquaint_v bishop_n bancroft_n with_o his_o desire_n who_o know_v what_o great_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o be_v sure_a enough_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o dr._n matthews_n than_o bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o thus_o order_v the_o business_n whereas_o the_o revenue_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v be_v value_v at_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n rental_a it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v procure_v of_o the_o king_n a_o abatement_n of_o sixscore_o pound_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n which_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o before_o be_v say_v second_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o say_a dr._n matthews_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o restitution_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o strand_n call_v durham-house_n with_o the_o garden_n stable_n and_o tenement_n thereto_o appertain_v which_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o that_o bishopric_n ever_o since_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o three_o that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o bishop_n matthews_n shall_v make_v a_o grant_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v in_o feefarm_n to_o the_o king_n by_o he_o immediate_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n and_o four_a that_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o serve_v the_o say_a earl_n shall_v join_v with_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o the_o like_a grant_n and_o alienation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d markeâ—_n that_o ever_o toby_n matthews_n be_v at_o so_o be_v it_o the_o best_a bargain_n which_o be_v ever_o drive_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o â—ar_v from_o swallow_v up_o that_o bishopric_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o save_v that_o and_o preserve_v the_o rest_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o credible_a information_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o may_v not_o relate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n bestow_v by_o that_o king_n be_v then_o not_o well_o study_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o sir_n adam_n newton_n a_o courtier_n prevalent_a enough_o as_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o prince_n henry_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scot_n may_v have_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o if_o dr._n hunt_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v remember_v have_v not_o buy_v he_o out_o of_o it_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n fol._n 59_o and_o as_o about_o this_o time_n some_o perchance_o overvalued_a the_o geneva_n note_n out_o of_o that_o especial_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o author_n and_o place_n whence_o it_o proceed_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o without_o cause_n do_v slight_a or_o rather_o without_o charity_n do_v slander_v the_o same_o â—_o i_o trow_o our_o author_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o genevian_a note_n upon_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o appear_v a_o advocate_n for_o they_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o many_o line_n before_o that_o they_o be_v print_v thirty_o time_n over_o with_o the_o general_a like_n of_o the_o people_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o first_o for_o king_n james_n his_o sake_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n do_v first_o declare_v that_o of_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o of_o geneva_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o second_o that_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v partial_a untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n for_o pâ—oof_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n instance_a in_o two_o place_n the_o one_o on_o exod._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o where_o disobedience_n to_o king_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o other_o in_o â—_o chron._n 8._o 15_o 16._o where_fw-mi asa_n be_v tax_v for_o depose_v his_o mother_n only_o and_o not_o kill_v she_o a_o note_n whereof_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o make_v special_a use_n not_o only_o depose_v mary_n their_o lawful_a queen_n from_o the_o regal_a thâ—one_n but_o prosecute_a â—er_n open_o and_o under_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v take_v away_o her_o life_n these_o instance_n our_o author_n in_o his_o summary_n of_o that_o conference_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o loath_a to_o have_v such_o blemish_n appear_v in_o the_o genevian_o or_o their_o annotation_n and_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o advocate_n for_o the_o rest_n for_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o that_o on_o the_o second_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n v_o 12._o viz_o promise_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v where_o god_n honour_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o truth_n be_v hinder_v or_o else_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v what_o a_o wide_a gap_n think_v we_o do_v this_o open_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o promise_n oath_n covenant_n contract_n and_o agreement_n not_o only_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n whâ—t_a rebel_n ever_o take_v up_o arm_n without_o some_o pretence_n of_o that_o nature_n what_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n the_o netherlands_o germany_n and_o indeed_o where_o not_o under_o colour_n that_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v if_o this_o once_o pass_v for_o good_a sound_a doctrine_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n in_o what_o realm_n â—oever_o can_v live_v in_o safety_n god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d his_o truth_n be_v two_o such_o pretence_n as_o will_v make_v void_a all_o law_n elude_v all_o oath_n and_o thrust_v our_o all_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_n neâ—â—_n i_o will_v have_v our_o author_n tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o note_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o revelation_n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d teacher_n heretic_n and_o worldly_a subtle_a prelate_n with_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—iers_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d bachelor_n and_o master_n do_v not_o this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d fasten_v the_o name_n of_o locust_n on_o all_o the_o cleâ—â—y_n of_o 〈◊〉_d realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o university_n by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n bachelor_n and_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o as_o plain_o yoke_v they_o with_o fâ—iers_n monkâ—_n and_o cardinal_n principal_a instrument_n in_o all_o time_n to_o advance_v the_o popecom_v i_o know_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v after_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o to_o take_v off_o the_o envy_n of_o this_o note_n viz._n who_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o particular_n make_v not_o the_o note_n the_o let_v invidious_a the_o say_a explication_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o note_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_v and_o significant_a have_v it_o go_v thus_o in_o general_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o locust_n here_o be_v mean_v false_a teacher_n heretic_n and_o other_o worldly_a subtle_a man_n that_o seduce_v the_o people_n persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o genevian_o who_o account_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v limb_n of_o the_o pope_n
himself_o possible_o â—an_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o by_o disobey_v my_o prince_n commit_v a_o certain_a â—in_a in_o prevent_v a_o probable_a but_o contingent_a inconveniency_n this_o if_o it_o be_v good_a doctrine_n then_o when_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o book_n weâ—e_v crâ—ed_v up_o even_o to_o admiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reâ—â—â—ted_v as_o falâ—e_v doctrine_n now_o truth_n be_v constant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d not_o vary_v nor_o alter_v with_o the_o change_n of_o time_n bâ—t_fw-fr oâ—r_fw-fr author_n will_v not_o sâ—op_v here_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v ibid._n mâ—â—y_o moderate_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord-day_n be_v a_o principal_a procurer_n of_o god_n anger_n 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o on_o this_o land_n in_o a_o long_a and_o bloody_a civil_a 〈◊〉_d and_o moderate_a perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v in_o apparel_n 〈…〉_z the_o like_o civil_a act_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o 〈…〉_z moderate_a enough_o in_o this_o observation_n for_o who_o have_v kâ—â—wn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsâ—llâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o great_a apostle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o some_o man_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o ascribe_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n to_o some_o special_a reason_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o key_n which_o open_v into_o his_o cabinet_n 〈…〉_z as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n before_o that_o dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1565._o the_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chapel_n in_o his_o majesty_n house_n most_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cathedral_n and_o some_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o final_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1633._o commend_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o their_o own_o cathedral_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v chief_o upon_o discontinuance_n but_o urge_v withal_o that_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o â—act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o table_n must_v 〈◊〉_d this_o way_n or_o it_o must_v stand_v that_o way_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o any_o condescension_n may_v be_v make_v on_o either_o 〈…〉_z to_o a_o accommodation_n or_o what_o our_o moderatâ—â—_n will_v have_v do_v to_o at_o one_o the_o difference_n suppoâ—e_v he_o â—â—tting_v in_o the_o chair_n the_o argument_n on_o both_o 〈…〉_z â—nd_v all_o the_o audience_n full_a of_o expectation_n 〈…〉_z will_v carry_v it_o the_o moderator_n fuller_n of_o old_a meâ—â—y-tales_n then_o ordinary_a thus_o resolve_v the_o business_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n andrews_n 〈…〉_z that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v a_o parson_n a_o dean_n or_o a_o bishop_n he_o never_o trouble_a parish_n college_n or_o diocese_n with_o press_v other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o which_o he_o find_v use_v there_o before_o his_o come_n thither_o that_o king_n james_n find_v the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o question_v all_o such_o lease_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o savoy_n give_v he_o this_o wise_a counsel_n relinque_fw-la res_fw-la sicut_fw-la eas_fw-la invenisti_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o sâ—id_a king_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o great_a person_n of_o the_o invert_v situation_n of_o a_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n that_o it_o do_v not_o matter_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v so_o their_o heart_n who_o go_v thither_o be_v 〈…〉_z in_o god_n service_n 〈…〉_z but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o like_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resolution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n when_o weary_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o councel-table_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n but_o as_o he_o be_v soon_o hot_a so_o he_o be_v soon_o cool_v and_o so_o much_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n edward_n deering_n 5._o though_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o the_o first_o that_o throw_v dirt_n in_o his_o face_n in_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o uncourtly_a nature_n send_v most_o man_n discontent_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o of_o himself_o â—inde_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v many_o of_o they_o again_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o more_o modest_a than_o our_o author_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o prelate_n but_o his_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n he_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o on_o unto_o another_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n his_o proâ—est_a enemy_n mr._n prin_fw-mi of_o who_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n â—57_n mr._n william_n prinne_n be_v bear_v about_o bath_n in_o glocestershire_n etc._n etc._n and_o begin_v with_o the_o write_n of_o some_o orthodox_n book_n in_o this_o story_n of_o mr._n prinne_n and_o his_o suffering_n our_o author_n run_v into_o many_o error_n which_o either_o his_o love_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n or_o carelessness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o for_o first_o bath_n be_v not_o in_o glostershire_n but_o a_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n second_o though_o i_o look_v on_o mr._n prinne_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o some_o book_n of_o his_o not_o long_o since_o publish_v as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o far_o more_o moderate_a spirit_n than_o i_o have_v do_v former_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v his_o first_o book_n to_o have_v be_v so_o orthodox_n as_o our_o author_n make_v they_o for_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o perpetuity_n his_o book_n entitle_v lame_a giles_n his_o halting_n cousin_n cozen_v devotion_n and_o his_o appendix_n to_o another_o have_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o 〈◊〉_d champion_n against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o great_a enemy_n to_o some_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o whicâ—_n particulars_n iâ—_n our_o author_n tâ—iâ—k_v he_o to_o be_v orthodox_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n three_o the_o book_n call_v histriomastix_a be_v not_o write_v by_o mr._n prinne_n about_o three_o year_n before_o his_o 〈…〉_z as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v wâ—it_fw-la or_o publish_v anno_fw-la 1634._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 1632._o and_o the_o author_n censure_v in_o star-chamber_n for_o some_o passage_n in_o iâ—_n abouâ—_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1633._o otherwise_o have_v it_o be_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o punishment_n 〈…〉_z the_o offence_n and_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o â—_o book_n which_o be_v not_o publish_v at_o that_o â—ime_n and_o perhaps_o not_o wâ—itten_v but_o our_o author_n hâ—th_v a_o special_a faculty_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o few_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d for_o â—s_v he_o post-dateth_a this_o histriomastix_a by_o make_v it_o come_v into_o the_o 〈…〉_z after_o it_o do_v so_o he_o aunt_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n of_o dâ—_n white_a then_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v publish_v two_o yeaâ—s_n soon_o than_o indeed_o it_o wâ—s_v thâ—t_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n come_v noâ—â—ut_o â—ill_v michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1635._o though_o place_v by_o ouâ—_n author_n as_o then_o write_v anno_fw-la 1633._o for_o which_o see_v fol._n 144._o next_o unto_o mr._n prinne_n in_o the_o coâ—â—se_n of_o his_o censure_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v a_o 〈…〉_z somewhat_o which_o he_o think_v not_o â—it_a to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o woâ—se_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n then_o perhaps_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o further_a misconstruction_n in_o thiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o story_n as_o i_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n the_o bishop_n purgation_n depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o prideon_n it_o happen_v â—hat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o one_o elizabeth_n heaâ—on_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o 〈…〉_z base_a child_n and_o lay_v to_o this_o prideon_n the_o bishop_n find_v his_o great_a witness_n charge_v with_o such_o a_o load_n of_o filth_n 〈…〉_z will_v invalidate_v all_o his_o 〈…〉_z valid_a the_o bishop_n can_v easy_o prognosticate_v his_o own_o ruin_n therefore_o he_o bestir_v himself_o amain_o and_o though_o by_o order_n of_o the_o justice_n at_o the_o public_a session_n at_o lincoln_n prideon_n be_v charge_v as_o the_o repute_a father_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o two_o agent_n powel_n and_o owen_n
who_o he_o thus_o upbraid_v have_v be_v leave_v by_o their_o father_n from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o calumny_n the_o bishop_n free_v themselves_o well_o enough_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o author_n and_o from_o the_o second_o since_o they_o be_v too_o modest_a to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o commendation_n our_o author_n may_v have_v free_v they_o with_o one_o of_o the_o old_a tale_n which_o be_v in_o his_o budget_n and_o the_o tale_n be_v of_o a_o nobleman_n in_o king_n harry_n the_o eighths_n time_n 286._o who_o tell_v mr._n pacâ—_n one_o of_o the_o king_n secretary_n in_o contempt_n of_o learning_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o nobleman_n son_n to_o wind_v their_o horn_n and_o carry_v their_o hawk_n fair_a and_o to_o leave_v study_n and_o learning_n to_o the_o child_n of_o mean_a man_n to_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a mr._n pace_n reply_v than_o you_o and_o other_o nobleman_n must_v be_v content_a that_o your_o child_n may_v wind_v their_o horn_n and_o keep_v their_o hauk_n while_o the_o child_n of_o mean_a man_n do_v manage_v matter_n of_o estate_n and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o book_n study_v in_o history_n and_o thereby_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o chief_a occurrence_n of_o most_o state_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v as_o fit_a to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n as_o those_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v if_o not_o upon_o some_o worse_a employment_n for_o that_o a_o superinduction_n of_o holy_a order_n shall_v prove_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o civil_a prudence_n be_v such_o a_o wild_a extravagant_a fancy_n as_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v allow_v of_o fol._n 188._o the_o next_o day_n the_o 12_o subscriber_n be_v vote_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n save_o that_o bishop_n morton_n of_o durham_n and_o hall_n of_o norwich_n find_v some_o favour_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o those_o twelve_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v a_o protestation_n for_o preserve_v their_o right_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o involuntary_a absence_n to_o which_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o threat_n menace_n and_o some_o open_a act_n of_o violence_n commit_v on_o they_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o find_v the_o favour_n of_o not_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v it_o not_o be_v dr._n hall_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n but_o dr._n wright_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n who_o find_v that_o favour_n at_o their_o hand_n the_o like_a misnomer_n i_o find_v after_o fol._n 193._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o william_n earl_n of_o bath_n the_o earl_n of_o bath_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v name_v henry_n and_o not_o william_n unless_o he_o change_v his_o name_n when_o he_o succeed_v in_o that_o earldom_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v not_o &_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o author_n will_v not_o say_v he_o do_v as_o much_o he_o be_v mistake_v also_o in_o point_n of_o time_n leave_v the_o bishop_n in_o prison_n for_o eighteen_o week_n whereas_o they_o be_v scarce_o detain_v there_o for_o half_a that_o time_n for_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n they_o be_v release_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o bill_n for_o take_v away_o their_o vote_n have_v pass_v in_o parliament_n but_o then_o the_o commons_o look_v on_o they_o as_o devest_v of_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o themselves_o return_v they_o to_o the_o tower_n again_o and_o have_a keep_v they_o there_o some_o few_o week_n long_o enough_o to_o declare_v their_o power_n discharge_v they_o upon_o bail_n and_o so_o send_v they_o home_o fol._n 195._o about_o this_o time_n the_o word_n malignant_a be_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v as_o to_o common_a use_n in_o england_n and_o first_o as_o a_o nâ—te_a â—f_n disgrace_v on_o the_o king_n party_n and_o because_o one_o have_v have_v as_o good_a be_v dumb_a as_o not_o speak_v with_o the_o volge_fw-mi possible_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v occur_v in_o our_o ensue_a history_n nothing_o more_o possible_a than_o that_o our_o author_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o any_o word_n of_o disgrace_n with_o which_o the_o king_n party_n be_v reproach_v and_o if_o he_o call_v they_o former_o by_o the_o name_n of_o royalist_n and_o high_a royalist_n as_o he_o sometimes_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o no_o woâ—â—e_o a_o title_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_a hâ—d_n not_o then_o be_v bear_v he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o round-head_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o common_a in_o the_o king_n party_n to_o call_v the_o parliamentarian_o by_o the_o name_n of_o roundhead_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n party_n to_o call_v the_o king_n adherent_n by_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_n and_o yet_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z that_o the_o word_n round-head_n as_o it_o be_v fix_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o disgrace_n on_o the_o parliament_n party_n do_v not_o occur_v on_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o in_o our_o author_n history_n but_o kiss_v go_v by_o favour_n as_o the_o say_n be_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o â—avour_v who_o he_o please_v and_o kiss_v where_o he_o favour_v fol._n 196._o by_o this_o time_n ten_o of_o the_o eleven_o bishop_n former_o 〈◊〉_d their_o protestation_n to_o the_o parliament_n be_v after_o sâ—me_v month_n durance_n upon_o good_a bail_n give_v release_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o release_n of_o these_o bishop_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o we_o aâ—e_v now_o only_o to_o observe_v such_o mistake_n and_o error_n as_o relate_v unto_o it_o and_o first_o they_o be_v not_o release_v at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o sâ—ch_a time_n as_o the_o word_n plunder_v have_v begin_v to_o be_v use_v among_o we_o plunder_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v unknown_a in_o england_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o war_n begin_v not_o till_o september_n anno_fw-la 1642._o which_o be_v some_o month_n after_o the_o release_n of_o the_o bishop_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ten_o of_o the_o eleven_o which_o have_v subscribe_v be_v release_v whereas_o theâ—e_n be_v twelve_o which_o have_v subscribe_v as_o appear_v fol._n 187._o whereof_o ten_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o other_o two_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o black-rod_n fâ—l_n 188._o and_o if_o ten_o only_o be_v release_v the_o other_o two_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o custody_n for_o a_o long_a time_n whereas_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n at_o home_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n at_o liberty_n in_o london_n they_o be_v the_o two_o who_o he_o make_v so_o far_o favour_v by_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o sâ—apt_v the_o tower_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o all_o other_o be_v release_v bishop_n wren_n 〈…〉_z detain_v in_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o that_o bishop_n be_v release_v upon_o bail_n when_o the_o other_o be_v return_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o otheâ—s_n do_v and_o there_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v snatch_v 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n carry_v 〈◊〉_d the_o tower_n and_o there_o imprison_v never_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o hear_n nor_o any_o cause_n show_v 〈◊〉_d his_o imprisonment_n to_o this_o very_a day_n four_o archbishop_z williams_z after_o his_o restore_n unto_o liberty_n go_v not_o into_o the_o king_n quarter_n as_o our_o author_n say_v but_o unto_o one_o of_o his_o own_o house_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o year_n 1643._o and_o then_o come_v to_o oxâ—â—rd_n not_o that_o he_o find_v the_o north_n too_o cold_a for_o he_o oâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o solicit_v for_o renew_v of_o his_o commendam_n in_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n the_o time_n for_o which_o he_o wâ—s_v to_o hold_v it_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n fol._n 196._o some_o of_o the_o age_a bishop_n have_v their_o tongue_n so_o use_v to_o the_o language_n of_o a_o three_o estate_n that_o more_o than_o once_o they_o run_v on_o that_o repute_v rock_n in_o their_o speâ—ches_n for_o which_o they_o be_v public_o sâ—enâ—_n and_o enjoin_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o mistake_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o public_o shend_v and_o who_o they_o be_v thâ—t_v so_o ingenrous_o acknowledge_v their_o mistake_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v we_o not_o so_o neither_o can_v i_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o
several_o challenge_v that_o trial_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o by_o charles_n of_o arragon_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr taâ—â—acone_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sicily_n either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o printer_n be_v much_o mistake_v here_o the_o title_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o sicily_n be_v once_o indeed_o intend_v to_o be_v try_v by_o combat_n not_o between_o charles_n of_o arragon_n and_o peter_z of_o tarracone_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v but_o between_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o charles_n earl_n of_o anâ—ou_n pretend_v several_o to_o that_o kingdom_n 10._o such_o another_o mistake_n we_o have_v fol._n 55._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n intend_v between_o two_o scotch_a mâ—n_z the_o lord_n ree_n and_o david_n ramsey_n whereas_o indeed_o those_o preparation_n be_v not_o make_v in_o king_n james_n but_o king_n 〈◊〉_d his_o time_n robert_n lord_n willoughby_n earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lord_n great_a chamberlain_n of_o england_n be_v make_v lord_n constable_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n fol._n 83._o katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n pope_n clement_n brother_n daughter_n and_o mother_n of_o king_n charles_n etc._n etc._n 11_o katherine_z the_o medici_n be_v indeed_o wife_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o mother_n to_o charles_n the_o nine_o frâ—nch_n king_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n a_o â—â—â—thers_n daughter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o for_o first_o pope_n clement_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o 〈…〉_z who_o be_v kill_v young_a and_o unmarried_a have_v nâ—_n brother_n at_o all_o and_o second_o katherine_n de_fw-fr medece_n be_v daughter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d duke_n of_o urbin_n son_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr medeâ—es_n and_o grandson_n of_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medicâ—s_n the_o brother_n of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v by_o which_o account_n the_o father_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o that_o queen_n be_v brother_n and_o so_o that_o queeu_fw-fr not_o brothers_n daughter_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o near_a kiâ—_n she_o be_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o though_o not_o his_o brother_n daughter_n neither_o pâ—pe_v leo_n be_v brother_n to_o peter_n de_fw-fr medici_n this_o great_a lady_n grandfather_n fol._n 84._o this_o yâ—â—r_n take_v away_o james_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o arran_n and_o duke_n of_o castle-herauld_n at_o poicture_n a_o province_n in_o france_n the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n be_v poictou_n of_o which_o poictire_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n account_v the_o three_o city_n next_o to_o paris_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—ll_a that_o kingdom_n and_o such_o another_o slight_a mistake_n we_o have_v fol._n 96._o where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o arran_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o hamilton_n be_v but_o earl_n of_o arrar_n as_o he_o after_o call_v he_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n be_v first_o confâ—â—ed_v by_o king_n charles_n upon_o james_n marquis_n of_o hâ—milâ—on_n create_v duke_n hâ—milâ—on_n of_o arran_n anno_fw-la 1643._o the_o like_a mâ—â—nomers_n we_o have_v after_o fol._n 139._o where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o history_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n write_v by_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o 〈◊〉_d write_v no_o further_o than_o king_n henry_n 8._o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v be_v clap_v to_o by_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o and_o possible_o may_v be_v no_o other_o than_o camdeâ—s_n annal_n of_o that_o queen_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o like_a i_o frequent_o observe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o metallan_n metellanus_n he_o be_v call_v by_o their_o latin_a writer_n who_o afterward_o he_o right_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 149._o fol._n 156._o the_o leagure_n with_o some_o justice_n in_o rebellion_n elect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o degree_n near_o to_o the_o crown_n then_o navar._n not_o so_o but_o one_o degree_n at_o the_o least_o further_o off_o the_o cardinal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v charle_n be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o charle_n duke_n of_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n be_v the_o only_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o anâ—hoâ—y_a the_o elder_a brother_n so_o that_o not_o oâ—ely_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o hâ—use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d derive_v from_o francis_n duke_n of_o anghein_n the_o second_o brother_n have_v the_o precedency_n in_o title_n before_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n party_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a hâ—use_n of_o bourbon_n in_o which_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n remain_v and_o withal_o a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o small_a ability_n he_o be_v set_v up_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o screen_v the_o main_a plot_n of_o the_o leaguer_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n fol._n 161._o sir_n thomas_n randolph_n breed_v a_o civilian_n be_v take_v from_o pembroke_n college_n in_o oxford_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o case_n he_o be_v of_o that_o house_n in_o oxford_n which_o be_v now_o call_v pembroke_n college_n but_o by_o anticipation_n lavinaqueveâ—t_fw-la littora_fw-la as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o poet_n have_v it_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v pembroke_n college_n be_v in_o those_o time_n call_v broadgate_n hâ—ll_o not_o change_v into_o a_o college_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o then_o in_o honour_n of_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n chancellor_z of_o that_o university_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o endowment_n from_o he_o called_z pembroke_z college_n fol._n 189._o the_o other_o title_n be_v of_o the_o iâ—â—ant_n of_o spain_n in_o lay_v down_o who_o several_a title_n the_o author_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o direct_a and_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o lady_n katherine_n daughter_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n marry_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o mother_n to_o king_n john_n the_o second_o from_o who_o descend_v the_o king_n of_o castille_n to_o this_o very_a day_n fol._n 191._o hawkins_n drake_n baskervile_n etc._n etc._n fiâ—e_v sâ—ne_v town_n in_o the_o isle_n dominica_n in_o the_o west_n indies_n they_o fire_v indeed_o some_o town_n in_o hispanâ—olâ—_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o dominica_n or_o st._n domâ—ngo_n but_o they_o attempt_v nothing_o on_o the_o isle_n of_o dominica_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o châ—rybes_n and_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n that_o island_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o its_o own_o at_o deadly_a enmity_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d anâ—_n consequent_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v ay_v then_o annoy_v by_o those_o sea_n adventurer_n a_o like_a mistake_n we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o name_n of_o câ—â—mâ—rdin_n fol._n 157._o that_o party_n who_o discover_v unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o custom_n not_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d but_o carwâ—rdin_n fol._n 229._o sr._n thomas_n erskin_n create_v earl_n of_o kelly_n and_o by_o degree_n knight_n of_o the_o garter_n not_o so_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n viscount_n fenton_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n of_o the_o order_n and_o then_o earl_n of_o kelly_n thus_o afterward_o we_o find_v sr._n john_n danvers_n for_o sr._n charles_n dâ—nvers_n fol._n 238._o and_o john_n lord_n norris_n for_o sr._n john_n norris_n fol._n 243._o and_o some_o mistake_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o find_v in_o the_o short_a story_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v first_o that_o fol._n 233._o he_o be_v elder_a son_n to_o waltar_n devereux_n etc._n etc._n create_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n earl_n of_o essex_n and_o ewe_n not_o so_o but_o earl_n of_o essex_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n fol_n 454._o if_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o descendant_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o tittle_n of_o earl_n of_o ewe_n they_o take_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o last_o creation_n but_o in_o right_a of_o their_o descent_n from_o william_n boâ—rchier_n create_v earl_n of_o ewe_n in_o normandy_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o and_o father_n of_o henry_n bourchier_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o robert_n earl_n of_o essex_n the_o son_n of_o this_o walâ—er_n that_o in_o 89._o he_o go_v commander_n in_o chief_a in_o the_o expedition_n into_o portugal_n fol._n 233._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o go_v but_o as_o a_o volunteer_n in_o that_o expedition_n and_o have_v no_o command_n and_o so_o much_o our_o author_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o ambitious_a of_o common_a fame_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o sea_n and_o get_v aboard_o the_o fleet_n conceit_v that_o their_o respect_n to_o his_o birth_n and_o quâ—liâ—y_n will_v receive_v he_o their_o chief_n but_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o honour_n fol._n 155._o three_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o
their_o young_a son_n some_o earldom_n or_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o after_o which_o time_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n as_o appear_v evident_o to_o any_o who_o be_v study_v in_o their_o chronology_n but_o that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v earl_n by_o birth_n be_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o learning_n for_o which_o if_o the_o historian_n can_v give_v i_o any_o good_a proof_n i_o shall_v thank_v he_o for_o it_o fol._n 278._o henry_n the_o eight_o thus_o cozen_v into_o some_o kindness_n both_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o purse_n make_v charles_n emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n his_o prisoner_n 1519._o neither_o so_o nor_o so_o for_o first_o though_o king_n henry_n do_v contribute_v both_o his_o power_n and_o purse_n to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o french_a king_n prisoner_n yet_o to_o the_o make_n of_o charles_n emperor_n he_o contribute_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o second_o though_o charles_n be_v create_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 1519_o yet_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o take_v prisoner_n till_o six_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1525._o fol._n 31â—_n oswald_z unite_z the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o for_o many_o age_n 3â—_n that_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o puissant_a prince_n as_o be_v the_o nine_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o unite_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v not_o any_o where_o find_v our_o author_n therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o unite_n the_o two_o realm_n of_o deâ—ra_n and_o pernicia_n part_n of_o which_o last_o have_v for_o long_a time_n be_v account_v part_n of_o scotland_n which_o after_o his_o decease_n be_v again_o divide_v fol._n 317._o who_o result_v notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o sâ—culars_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n until_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n a_o error_n far_o more_o pardonable_a in_o our_o present_a author_n to_o who_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o study_v then_o in_o our_o church_n historian_n where_o before_o we_o have_v it_o and_o which_o have_v have_v a_o full_a confutation_n in_o our_o animadversion_n to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o shall_v now_o refer_v fol._n 320._o rory_n duke_n of_o solia_n from_o france_n either_o the_o printer_n or_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v here_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v send_v from_o france_n be_v neither_o call_v rory_n nor_o duke_n of_o solia_n but_o marquis_n of_o rhosney_n create_v afterward_o duke_n of_o sully_n and_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o king_n henry_n 4._o a_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o purposely_o select_v for_o that_o employment_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o have_v observe_v the_o order_n and_o gravity_n of_o our_o church_n service_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o câ—nâ—erbury_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o like_a have_v be_v use_v in_o france_n there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n more_a than_o be_v at_o that_o present_a fol._n 329._o ceâ—il_a foâ—_n his_o good_a service_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o salisbury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o his_o activity_n and_o diligence_n in_o discover_v the_o powder-treason_n but_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o salisbury_n before_o that_o discovery_n call_v so_o by_o the_o historian_n himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thaâ—_n naâ—rative_n and_o make_v so_o by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o mâ—y_n forego_v at_o what_o time_n also_o his_o brother_n thomas_n lord_n burley_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o excester_n the_o like_a mistake_n i_o find_v in_o the_o advancement_n of_o thomas_n lord_n buckhurst_n to_o the_o earldom_n of_o dorcet_v place_v by_o the_o author_n fol._n 342._o in_o the_o year_n 1605._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v create_v earl_n of_o dorcet_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n march_v 13._o anno_fw-la 1603._o fol._n 333._o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o storm_n cast_v upon_o our_o coast_n etc._n etc._n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o king_n demand_n in_o deliver_v up_o the_o countess_n of_o warwick_n and_o other_o fugitive_n resident_a in_o flanders_n this_o story_n be_v well_o mean_v but_o not_o right_o tell_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o earl_n of_o flanders_n common_o so_o call_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o such_o woman_n as_o a_o countess_n of_o warwick_n who_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o person_n here_o mean_v be_v philip_n king_n of_o castille_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n etc._n etc._n who_o in_o his_o return_n from_o spain_n be_v drive_v by_o tempest_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n and_o be_v royal_o feast_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v detain_v here_o till_o he_o have_v deliver_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o netherland_n for_o protection_n and_o begin_v to_o work_v new_a trouble_n against_o his_o sovereign_n the_o story_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o write_v by_o the_o lord_n viscount_n st._n alban_n from_o fol._n 222._o to_o 225._o fol._n 334_o the_o fate_n of_o that_o family_n evermore_o false_a to_o the_o crown_n this_o speak_v of_o the_o piercy_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n too_o often_o false_a to_o the_o crown_n though_o not_o always_o so_o for_o henry_n the_o second_o earl_n of_o this_o family_n lose_v his_o life_n fight_v for_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o henry_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n also_o do_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o â—owton_a and_o so_o do_v henry_n the_o five_o earl_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o for_o his_o fidelity_n to_o that_o king_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a insurrection_n of_o the_o common_a people_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n who_o die_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o such_o disloyalty_n fol._n 362._o zutphen_n and_o gelder_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o dukâ—_n arnold_n who_o be_v prisoner_n with_o the_o last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o die_v before_o nancy_n that_o duke_n intrude_v upon_o his_o possession_n etc._n etc._n 40._o not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o arnold_n duke_n of_o gelder_n that_o be_v imprison_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o his_o son_n adolphus_n who_o have_v most_o ungratious_o imprison_v his_o age_a father_n be_v vanquish_v by_o duke_n charles_n and_o by_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n and_o the_o old_a duke_n restore_v again_o to_o his_o power_n and_o liberty_n in_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o which_o favour_n he_o make_v a_o donation_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o duke_n charles_n and_o his_o heir_n to_o commence_v after_o his_o decease_n though_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n till_o conquer_a under_o that_o pretence_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o unite_n it_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o belgic_a province_n anno_fw-la 1538._o fol._n 423._o sir_n william_n seymour_n grandchild_n to_o the_o three_o son_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n create_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o sister_n he_o marry_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thus_o near_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o business_n of_o sir_n william_n seymer_n now_o marquis_n of_o hertford_n there_o be_v two_o mistake_n for_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o descent_n marry_v not_o any_o of_o the_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o have_v but_o two_o wife_n in_o all_o the_o first_o the_o daughter_n of_o filol_n of_o woodland_n from_o who_o come_v baronet_n seymer_n of_o the_o west_n the_o second_o anne_z daughter_n of_o sir_n edward_n and_o sister_n to_o sir_n michael_n stanhop_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o house_n of_o hertford_n still_o in_o be_v it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n marry_v a_o sister_n of_o sir_n edward_n seymer_n by_o he_o create_v earl_n of_o hertford_n but_o not_o é_fw-fr contra_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n marry_v not_o with_o a_o sister_n of_o he_o second_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o house_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n come_v not_o from_o any_o such_o marriage_n of_o this_o first_o earl_n with_o that_o king_n sister_n but_o from_o the_o marriage_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o earl_n with_o a_o niece_n of_o that_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d daughter_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o of_o fâ—aâ—ces_n his_o wife_n
fail_v in_o their_o person_n sentâ—their_o 〈…〉_z i_o more_o admire_v at_o this_o gross_a pieâ—â—_n of_o ignorance_n then_o at_o all_o the_o rest_n silesia_n moravia_n and_o 〈…〉_z incorporate_a with_o the_o realm_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nâ—ver_o qualify_v with_o send_v any_o elector_n â—or_a thâ—_n choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o three_o elector_n which_o he_o mean_v be_v the_o count_n palatine_n of_o the_o râ—â—ne_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o they_o not_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o frackford_n appear_v there_o by_o their_o ambassador_n as_o at_o other_o time_n a_o like_a mistake_n but_o far_o more_o pardonable_a oâ—curreth_v fol._n 484._o where_o daâ—mstal_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o town_n of_o bohemia_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o land_n of_o hâ—ssen_n the_o whole_a territory_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v interpose_v betwixt_o this_o town_n and_o the_o near_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n fol._n 489._o the_o lord_n marcher_n after_o the_o conquest_n be_v resident_a upon_o the_o confine_n and_o border_n of_o the_o welsh_a and_o other_o place_n not_o subdue_v man_n of_o valour_n of_o high_a blood_n of_o the_o norman_n with_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n that_o the_o lord_n marcher_n on_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n be_v at_o first_o many_o in_o number_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v be_v a_o truth_n undoubted_a but_o their_o power_n be_v contract_v into_o few_o hand_n one_o of_o they_o roger_n mortimer_n by_o name_n be_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o make_v earl_n of_o march_n the_o earldom_n of_o chester_n be_v of_o another_o foundation_n confer_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n upon_o hugh_n surname_v lupus_n son_n to_o the_o viscount_n of_o auranche_n in_o normandy_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o county_n palatine_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o this_o honour_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o that_o house_n be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o marcher_n nor_o can_v those_o marcher_n claim_v the_o stile_n and_o privilege_n of_o earl_n of_o chester_n fol._n 490._o sir_n edward_n montague_n have_v three_o son_n edward_z the_o elder_a knight_n of_o the_o bath_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n here_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o montague_n for_o first_o that_o edward_n montague_n who_o be_v 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n be_v not_o brother_n to_o james_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n aâ—d_n henry_n earl_n of_o manchester_n but_o their_o brother_n son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o another_o eâ—ward_a their_o elder_a brother_n second_o beside_o that_o edward_z james_n and_o henry_n there_o be_v another_o brother_n who_o the_o author_n name_v not_o though_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o man_n viz._n sir_n sidney_n monâ—â—â—â—_n one_o oâ—_n the_o master_n of_o the_o request_n to_o the_o late_a king_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o set_v this_o matter_n right_a i_o be_o to_o let_v both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n know_v that_o sr._n edward_n montague_n chief_a justice_n â—n_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v father_n of_o another_o edward_n who_o live_v peaceable_o and_o noble_o in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o who_o succeed_v a_o three_o edwâ—rd_n who_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o war_n and_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a commander_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o james_n henry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o four_o edâ—â—â—â—_n who_o be_v make_v knight_n of_o the_o bath_n at_o the_o coronation_n 〈…〉_z anno_fw-la 1â—03_n and_o afterward_o create_v lord_n 〈◊〉_d of_o boughâ—on_n in_o the_o ninâ—teenth_o year_n of_o that_o king_n anno_fw-la 1621._o which_o honourable_a title_n be_v now_o enjoy_v by_o his_o son_n another_z edward_z anno._n 1658._o and_o three_o thâ—â—gh_a â—_o grant_v that_o dr._n james_n montagâ—e_v bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n the_o second_o brother_n of_o the_o four_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o may_v have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o bedchamber_n of_o that_o king_n whensoever_o he_o please_v yeâ—_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o bed_n chamber_n as_o the_o author_n say_v that_o iâ—_n to_o say_v admit_v former_o thereunto_o and_o one_o of_o that_o number_n i_o do_v more_o than_o doubt_n fol._n 506._o then_o come_v john_n howard_n etc._n etc._n create_v by_o richard_n the_o 〈◊〉_d duke_n of_o northfolk_n but_o not_o earl_n marshal_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o â—â—st_n that_o follow_v touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_n there_o aâ—e_v many_o mistake_v fâ—r_n first_o tâ—is_fw-la john_n lord_n howard_n be_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o â—ot_n only_o create_v duke_n of_o northfolk_n but_o earl_n marâ—â—â—ll_v also_o as_o appear_v by_o camdâ—n_n folly_n 483._o second_o as_o well_o thomas_n earl_n of_o surrey_n the_o son_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o anâ—thâ—r_n thomas_n the_o son_n of_o that_o thomas_n be_v both_o advanced_a 〈◊〉_d the_o office_n of_o earl_n marshal_v as_o be_v affirm_v by_o such_o as_o have_v write_v the_o genealogy_n of_o this_o noble_a family_n three_o that_o thomas_n howard_n who_o queen_n mary_n restore_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o earl_n marshal_n be_v not_o the_o grandchild_a of_o thomas_n mâ—wbray_n â—ut_v the_o grandchild_n of_o the_o grandchild_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o that_o thomas_n mowbray_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o shall_v search_v that_o pedigree_n but_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n in_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n mowbray_n for_o thomas_n howard_n four_o though_o robert_n deuâ—râ—ux_n earl_n of_o essex_n be_v by_o our_o author_n place_v next_o after_o this_o last_o thomâ—s_n hâ—ward_n in_o the_o office_n of_o marshal_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o georg_n talbot_n earl_n of_o shrewbury_n come_v in_o between_o they_o advance_v unto_o that_o dignity_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 157â—_n fol._n 507._o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eminent_a structure_n of_o the_o library_n of_o st._n johns_n in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o have_v be_v master_n for_o many_o year_n this_o speak_v of_o dr._n william_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o lord_n keeper_n who_o certain_o be_v never_o master_n of_o that_o college_n though_o by_o his_o power_n and_o and_o party_n in_o that_o society_n he_o advance_v dr._n gwin_n who_o have_v be_v his_o tutor_n unto_o that_o place_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o church_n history_n of_o bâ—itain_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 225._o it_o may_v be_v mr._n williams_n be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o â—harles_n martâ—l_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n non_fw-la sword_n regnâ—re_o sed_fw-la râ—gibus_fw-la 〈…〉_z as_o the_o old_a verse_n have_v it_o or_o else_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o tâ—citus_n do_v of_o mutianâ—s_n cui_fw-la facilâ—us_fw-la erâ—t_fw-la 〈…〉_z that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o procure_v the_o mastership_n for_o another_o then_o to_o obtain_v it_o for_o himself_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v carry_v by_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d canvas_n of_o which_o nation_n both_o the_o pupil_n and_o the_o scholar_n be_v as_o appear_z by_o these_o hâ—xameters_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o four_o competitor_n be_v thus_o lay_v before_o we_o fol._n 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o protestation_n 〈◊〉_d meâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z regni_fw-la negotiis_fw-la but_o leave_v out_o quibusdam_fw-la 〈…〉_z particular_a case_n as_o the_o king_n 〈…〉_z this_o speak_v of_o a_o protestation_n enter_v bâ—â—ome_v of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1621._o concern_v 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o pretend_a right_n and_o privilege_n in_o which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d mistaâ—en_o and_o i_o wonder_v the_o author_n do_v not_o see_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o veâ—y_a ground_n on_o which_o they_o build_v it_o for_o by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n the_o commons_o be_v not_o call_v to_o consult_v of_o any_o thing_n either_o great_a of_o little_a difficult_a or_o not_o difficult_a whatsomever_o it_o be_v but_o only_a 〈◊〉_d consentiendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la to_o consent_v to_o and_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realmâ—_n consist_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a shall_v be_v then_o ordain_v as_o by_o the_o very_a ywrit_a itself_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v of_o themselves_o so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n that_o supreme_a couâ—t_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n great_a council_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o superstructure_n can_v not_o stand_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o
it_o but_o for_o the_o protestation_n which_o give_v the_o first_o hint_n to_o those_o bold_a demand_n which_o afterward_o be_v make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o commons_o it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v the_o protestation_n of_o the_o commons_n jaâ—_n 19_o 1621._o the_o commons_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v just_o occasion_v thereunto_o concern_v 〈…〉_z lâ—bâ—rties_n franchise_n and_o privilege_n 〈…〉_z among_o other_o here_o mention_v do_v 〈…〉_z protestation_n follow_v that_o the_o liberâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o ancient_n and_o undoubted_a birthright_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o arduous_a and_o urgent_a affair_n concern_v the_o king_n state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o make_n of_o law_n and_o redress_v of_o mischief_n and_o grievance_n which_o daily_o happen_v within_o this_o realm_n be_v proper_a subject_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o debate_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n and_o proceed_v of_o those_o business_n every_o member_n of_o parliament_n have_v and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v freedom_n of_o speech_n to_o propound_v treat_v reason_n and_o bring_v to_o conclusion_n the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n have_v likewise_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o such_o order_n as_o in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v seem_v fit_a and_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o say_a house_n have_v like_o freedom_n from_o all_o impeachment_n imprisonment_n and_o molestation_n other_o then_o by_o censure_n of_o the_o house_n itself_o for_o or_o concern_v any_o speak_n reason_v or_o declare_v any_o matter_n or_o matter_n touch_v the_o parliament_n or_o parliament_n business_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o say_a member_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o question_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v in_o parliament_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n before_o the_o king_n give_v credence_n to_o any_o private_a information_n fol._n 523._o hereupon_o the_o member_n become_v subject_n again_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o way_n of_o irony_n as_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o irony_n the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o king_n james_n the_o five_o hundred_o king_n for_o otherwise_o our_o author_n know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o the_o member_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sit_v as_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n fol._n 527._o and_o though_o tiberius_n behead_v cremutius_n for_o word_n only_o that_o cremutius_n cordus_n be_v impeach_v in_o the_o senate_n for_o word_n only_o be_v affirm_v by_o tacitus_n but_o that_o he_o be_v behead_v for_o it_o by_o tiberius_n be_v affirm_v by_o none_o that_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o the_o open_a senate_n and_o return_v home_o abstinentiâ—_n vitam_fw-la finivit_fw-la he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o wilful_a abstinence_n from_o food_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sentence_v by_o the_o senate_n to_o any_o other_o punishment_n then_o that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v libros_fw-la per_fw-la aedile_n cremandos_fw-la censuere_fw-la patres_fw-la which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o shame_n &_o grief_n whereof_o make_v he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o before_o be_v say_v fol._n 528._o but_o in_o a_o word_n their_o great_a wealth_n be_v one_o notable_a baâ—â—_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o gulf_n of_o other_o order_n hospitaller_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o st._n john_n all_o these_o together_o smack_v this_o order_n and_o swallow_v their_o riches_n at_o one_o time_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o christendom_n where_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n where_o be_v our_o author_n wit_n when_o these_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o hospitaller_n knight_n of_o rhodes_n and_o of_o st._n johns_n all_o these_o together_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o together_o make_v one_o order_n only_o as_o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n make_v one_o only_a orator_n call_v by_o these_o several_a name_n for_o several_a reason_n call_v hospitaller_n because_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o hospital_n at_o jerusalem_n erect_v for_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n to_o that_o holy_a place_n second_o knight_n of_o st._n johns_n because_o found_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o patron_n saint_n three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rhodes_n from_o the_o settle_a place_n of_o their_o habitation_n after_o their_o expulsion_n out_o of_o palestin_n from_o the_o year_n â—â—09_n till_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_o force_a to_o leave_v that_o island_n by_o solâ—man_n the_o magnificent_a they_o retire_v unto_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n from_o whence_o now_o denominate_v folly_n 529._o from_o who_o digby_n have_v knowledge_n of_o that_o king_n progress_n towards_o â—he_n north_n of_o spain_n to_o lerma_n a_o town_n in_o bisâ—ay_n that_o lerm_v be_v situate_a towards_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o spain_n i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o town_n of_o bisâ—ay_n but_o of_o old_a castille_n situate_a not_o far_o from_o burgos_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o province_n so_o also_o by_o a_o like_a error_n in_o topography_n st._n andrews_n saint_n anderos_n the_o spaniard_n call_v it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o biscay_n 〈◊〉_d 530._o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o well_o know_v haven_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o leon_n and_o oviâ—do_n neighbour_a on_o the_o sea_n to_o bisâ—ay_v â—ut_v no_o part_n thereof_o and_o now_o we_o be_v thus_o fall_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o spain_n i_o shall_v â—ake_v notice_n of_o the_o procuration_n which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n â—o_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n for_o impowr_v he_o to_o espouse_v the_o infantâ—_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o dispensation_n come_v from_o rome_n fol._n 552._o but_o hereof_o thâ—re_o have_v so_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n publish_v by_o haimon_n l'strange_v esq_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o observation_n against_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v here_o on_o that_o occasion_n fol._n 567._o indeed_o the_o savoy_n ambassador_n there_o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v for_o a_o cross_a match_n with_o france_n for_o himself_o â—_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o spaniard_n try_v all_o way_n and_o use_v all_o artifices_fw-la to_o divert_v the_o treaty_n of_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n but_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n conceivable_a that_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o such_o cross_a alliance_n for_o himself_o as_o be_v here_o allege_a he_o have_v before_o marry_v the_o elder_a sister_n who_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o young_a also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o any_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o any_o of_o his_o young_a brethren_n there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o disproportion_n between_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o england_n and_o any_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n may_v act_v something_o in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n and_o design_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n which_o can_v not_o be_v advance_v by_o any_o such_o suggestion_n as_o be_v here_o lay_v down_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n may_v have_v do_v very_o well_o to_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o give_v we_o such_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o interruption_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o this_o marriage_n by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o indeed_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o go_v in_o run_v over_o the_o most_o material_a error_n and_o defect_n of_o mr._n sanderson_n complete_a history_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o king_n james_n her_o son_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o first_o in_o england_n before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o that_o large_a and_o voluminous_a piece_n entitle_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o i_o propose_v unto_o myself_o no_o other_o end_n than_o first_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o next_o to_o do_v some_o right_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o who_o i_o
some_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o crown_n â—ands_v in_o his_o â—athers_n minority_n in_o which_o course_n he_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v good_a success_n without_o noise_n or_o dangeâ—_n and_o â—f_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o add_v of_o fuel_n to_o the_o fiâ—e_n of_o 〈…〉_z king_n will_v find_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o recover_v his_o own_o 〈…〉_z from_o he_o by_o power_n and_o pride_n unless_o he_o do_v 〈…〉_z strong_a hand_n which_o find_v no_o resistance_n for_o which_o good_a service_n if_o he_o be_v afterward_o knight_v and_o make_v second_o secretary_n of_o estate_n the_o principal_n be_v call_v lord_n secretary_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v for_o his_o sound_a advice_n â—rom_o the_o title_n and_o the_o introduction_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o history_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o first_o mistake_n we_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o the_o funeral_n of_o king_n james_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n which_o mr._n h._n l._n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n chaâ—ls_n have_v 〈…〉_z on_o the_o four_o in_o both_o erroneous_o alike_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ormer_a history_n have_v correct_v his_o error_n by_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o place_v it_o right_o on_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o 〈…〉_z historian_n may_v have_v do_v also_o have_v so_o thorough_o 〈…〉_z all_o the_o passage_n in_o those_o observation_n 〈…〉_z land_n have_v nothing_o but_o foul_a weather_n triste_fw-fr &_o lugubre_fw-la coelum_fw-la when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o foul_a weather_n from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o land_n to_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o her_o death_n the_o like_a tempestuous_a land_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o princess_n catharine_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o if_o bellâ—_n king_n of_o spain_n when_o she_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n elder_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n 7_o which_o afterward_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sad_a presage_n of_o those_o calaâ—â—ities_n which_o happen_v to_o that_o pious_a but_o unfortunate_a lady_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o her_o life_n and_o certain_o such_o presage_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o superstitious_a nor_o too_o much_o rely_v on_o as_o infallible_a such_o a_o middle_a course_n be_v to_o be_v steeâ—ed_v in_o such_o conjectural_o as_o be_v advise_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o prophetical_a or_o presage_a dream_n not_o wilful_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o too_o much_o regard_v â—ol_n 6._o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v subordinate_a not_o coordinate_a with_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n though_o king_n charles_n unadvised_o make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o the_o parliament_n will_v never_o acquit_v he_o a_o passage_n which_o the_o author_n like_v well_o enough_o and_o hope_n the_o reader_n will_v do_v the_o like_a as_o it_o come_v from_o himself_o but_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v uncensured_a in_o the_o observator_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o observation_n p._n 62._o that_o the_o king_n have_v pass_v away_o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o parliament_n do_v after_o by_o a_o strange_a improvidence_n in_o a_o message_n or_o declaration_n send_v from_o york_n the_o 17._o of_o june_n reckon_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o be_v once_o slip_v from_o his_o pen_n and_o take_v up_o by_o some_o lead_a man_n in_o the_o house_n of_o â—â—â—â—ament_n it_o never_o be_v let_v fall_v again_o in_o the_o whole_a agitation_n of_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v bandy_v up_o and_o down_o between_o they_o our_o author_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o few_o word_n and_o yet_o correct_v the_o observator_fw-la for_o taâ—ing_a notice_n of_o the_o king_n strange_a improvidence_n in_o a_o message_n 〈…〉_z june_n 17._o where_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_z member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n fol._n 100l_n for_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o further_a account_n in_o 〈…〉_z and_o so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v in_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o history_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n be_v privy_a and_o public_a his_o privy_a council_n by_o his_o own_o 〈…〉_z electionâ—â—_n public_a his_o parliament_n peer_n and_o people_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o first_o why_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o name_v as_o member_n of_o this_o public_a council_n and_o second_o why_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v art_n thereof_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o necessary_a member_n of_o this_o public_a council_n appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d write_v of_o summons_n by_o which_o they_o be_v several_o and_o respective_o call_v to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n have_v call_v a_o parliament_n unto_o this_o end_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la pralatis_fw-la 〈…〉_z regâ—â—_n colloquium_fw-la haâ—eret_fw-la that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n may_v confer_v with_o the_o prelatâ—_n peer_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n super_fw-la dictis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la tractarenâ—_n &_o coâ—â—ilium_fw-la suum_fw-la impenderent_fw-la shall_v debate_v of_o all_o such_o difficult_a matter_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v recommend_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v their_o faithful_a counsel_n in_o they_o according_o so_o that_o the_o author_n deal_v not_o well_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n public_a council_n and_o put_v the_o people_n in_o their_o room_n who_o never_o be_v behold_v as_o member_n of_o it_o till_o so_o make_v by_o our_o author_n the_o commons_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o ad_fw-la consenâ—iendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la to_o give_v consent_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d communi_fw-la concilio_n regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la shall_v be_v then_o ordain_v but_o if_o our_o author_n say_v that_o he_o include_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n though_o i_o allow_v his_o meaning_n and_o be_o able_a to_o defend_v he_o in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v still_o except_v against_o his_o expression_n because_o not_o plain_a and_o full_a enough_o to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n ibid._n but_o 〈◊〉_d jame_v alter_v that_o course_n aâ—_n best_o able_a of_o any_o his_o predecessor_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o people_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o chancellor_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o express_v their_o own_o meâ—ning_n but_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o point_n of_o state_n not_o to_o descend_v so_o much_o beneath_o themselves_o as_o to_o play_v the_o orator_n yet_o sometime_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n they_o will_v speak_v their_o own_o mind_n in_o parliament_n and_o not_o trouble_v their_o chancellor_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n a_o copy_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n write_v by_o the_o lord_n viscount_n st._n alban_n which_o he_o thus_o begin_v my_o lord_n and_o you_o the_o commons_o when_o i_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o war_n in_o britain_n by_o my_o lieutenant_n i_o make_v declaration_n thereof_o to_o you_o by_o my_o chancellor_n but_o now_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o france_n in_o person_n i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o you_o myself_o &c._n &c._n fol._n 96._o but_o king_n james_n think_v himself_o a_o absolute_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v and_o desirous_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v think_v so_o too_o in_o the_o open_n of_o all_o his_o parliament_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o each_o session_n and_o many_o occasion_n on_o the_o by_o use_v no_o tongue_n but_o his_o own_o which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v necessary_a at_o the_o open_n of_o his_o first_o parliament_n to_o let_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o see_v how_o sensible_a he_o be_v of_o that_o affection_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v embrace_v his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o the_o continual_a use_n thereof_o make_v he_o seem_v cheap_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n then_o may_v stand_v with_o majecty_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o it_o put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o â—â—â—cessor_n of_o do_v the_o like_a to_o who_o it_o
will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v impute_v for_o a_o defect_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o for_o a_o crime_n as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o great_a to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n and_o second_o it_o put_v the_o commons_o on_o a_o â—og_n of_o follow_v the_o king_n example_n not_o only_o in_o make_v long_a speech_n but_o of_o print_v they_o also_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o ibid._n his_o place_n be_v 〈…〉_z of_o king_n william_n rufus_n where_o he_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d totius_fw-la regni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d our_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v this_o of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n 〈…〉_z but_o he_o speak_v without_o book_n the_o commons_o noâ—_n be_v call_v to_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rusus_n as_o all_o our_o 〈…〉_z agree_v â—oyntly_o he_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z may_v be_v a_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o not_o of_o 〈…〉_z in_o regard_v hâ—_n deliver_v the_o king_n mind_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o peer_n of_o that_o great_a council_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o which_o office_n be_v common_o perform_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o when_o the_o commons_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n they_o also_o have_v their_o spâ—akâ—_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n perform_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n who_o theâ—forâ—_n be_v as_o still_o he_o be_v at_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o appointment_n admit_v rather_o then_o elect_v on_o that_o nomination_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o original_o the_o speaker_n office_n to_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o chair_n and_o harken_v to_o those_o trim_a oratioâ—s_n which_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v please_v to_o entertain_v the_o time_n and_o themselves_o with_o all_o but_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o command_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n king_n and_o to_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n it_o â—s_v from_o speak_v not_o from_o hear_v that_o he_o takeâ—_n his_o name_n though_o none_o have_v speak_v less_o in_o thaâ—_n house_n since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n than_o the_o speaker_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v speaker_n by_o that_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n by_o which_o lucus_n be_v say_v to_o take_v its_o name_n a_o non_fw-fr lucenâ—â—_n foâ—_n â—_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o prince_n elector_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z bohemia_n so_o no_o â—ustice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_z palatinate_n from_o he_o neither_o so_o not_o so_o 〈…〉_z prince_n elector_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o accept_v of_o thâ—_n kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o our_o author_n plain_o say_v he_o have_v not_o then_o be_v iâ—_n no_o injustice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o austâ—â—a_n to_o â—ade_v conquer_v and_o detain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o as_o our_o author_n plain_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o author_n shall_v confute_v himself_o and_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n he_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o a_fw-mi 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z then_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o proposition_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n elector_n have_v not_o only_o some_o colour_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n of_o â—â—mia_fw-la but_o a_o fair_a one_o too_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v elective_a mere_o and_o though_o the_o electoâ—â—used_v constant_o to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o royal_a family_n except_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o george_n pogibrachio_n yet_o they_o reserve_v a_o latitude_n unto_o themselves_o of_o choose_v one_o rather_o than_o another_o many_o time_n pretermit_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o pitch_v on_o a_o young_a brother_n and_o sometime_o on_o some_o other_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o crown_n but_o mathias_n the_o emperor_n be_v childless_a adopt_a ferdinand_n of_o goat_n the_o next_o heir_n male_a of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n for_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n and_o cause_v he_o without_o any_o formal_a election_n as_o the_o bohemians_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n but_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o bohemian_n reject_v ferdinand_n as_o not_o lawful_o choose_v elect_a frederick_n the_o five_o prince_n palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n for_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a as_o lineal_o descend_v from_o ladislaus_n 2._o king_n of_o poland_n and_o bohemiâ—_n from_o who_o the_o house_n of_o astria_n also_o do_v derive_v their_o claim_n â—o_o that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o so_o precipitae_fw-la and_o his_o ground_n more_o justifiable_a in_o accept_v that_o crown_n than_o our_o author_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o fol._n 163._o and_o have_v king_n james_n espouse_v that_o quarrel_n as_o all_o general_o do_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o may_v with_o far_o less_o charge_n have_v assure_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o crown_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v preserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hand_n of_o ruin_n than_o he_o do_v put_v himself_o unto_o by_o send_v ambassador_n to_o excuse_v the_o one_o and_o mediate_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o other_o in_o which_o last_o point_n i_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n delude_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n but_o that_o he_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o spaniard_n also_o in_o the_o business_n and_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n i_o by_o no_o mean_n grant_v and_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a history_n but_o our_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o the_o spaniard_n tell_v we_o that_o ibid_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o spain_n have_v enlarge_v her_o bound_n these_o last_o 60._o year_n more_o than_o the_o ottoman_a not_o so_o neither_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n within_o sixty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o our_o author_n write_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o lose_a hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n with_o all_o the_o appendix_n thereof_o be_v revolt_v from_o that_o crown_n as_o also_o be_v the_o country_n of_o catalonia_n and_o rousillon_n in_o the_o continent_n of_o spain_n itself_o the_o low_a palatinate_n surrender_v to_o its_o lawful_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o treaty_n at_o munster_n and_o many_o of_o his_o best_a town_n if_o not_o entire_a province_n in_o the_o netherlands_o extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o french_a beside_o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n which_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n have_v make_v themselves_o a_o free_a state_n and_o be_v now_o rather_o confederate_n with_o that_o king_n than_o subject_n to_o he_o whereas_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ottoman_n within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n have_v regain_v babylon_n and_o all_o the_o country_n there_o about_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o candy_n from_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n ibid._n the_o king_n mercer_n infect_v and_o flee_v no_o purple_a velvet_n to_o be_v have_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o so_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o robe_n be_v change_v by_o necessity_n this_o passage_n be_v bring_v in_o out_o of_o season_n as_o not_o relate_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o coronation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a history_n have_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o mr._n prinne_n that_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v array_v in_o white_a satin_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a which_o change_n although_o the_o king_n affect_v to_o declare_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o to_o express_v that_o virgin_n purity_n wherewith_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o our_o author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o necessity_n and_o not_o upon_o design_n or_o choice_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o the_o king_n mercer_n be_v infect_v and_o flee_v there_o be_v no_o purple_a velvet_n to_o be_v have_v on_o the_o sudden_a but_o first_o though_o the_o king_n mercer_n be_v infect_v and_o flee_v yet_o there_o be_v other_o mercer_n in_o the_o city_n who_o can_v have_v supply_v the_o king_n with_o that_o commodity_n second_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o infection_n have_v be_v much_o abate_v the_o air_n of_o london_n be_v general_o correct_v by_o a_o very_a sharp_a winter_n and_o most_o of_o the_o citizen_n return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a dwelling_n among_o
to_o that_o admittance_n he_o win_v the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o by_o that_o he_o keep_v it._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o people_n do_v petition_v he_o for_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o conâ—essor_n in_o which_o such_o a_o immunity_n from_o extraordinary_a tax_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o but_o i_o can_v find_v that_o either_o he_o or_o william_n rufus_n who_o succeed_v do_v ever_o part_n with_o so_o much_o of_o their_o powet_n as_o not_o to_o raise_v money_n on_o the_o subject_a for_o their_o own_o occasion_n whensoever_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o both_o king_n hen._n 1._o and_o k._n steven_n who_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o unjust_a or_o disputable_a title_n do_v flatter_v the_o people_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o a_o hope_n of_o restore_v the_o say_a law_n but_o i_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o good_a as_o their_o word_n nay_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_n the_o first_o of_o our_o king_n which_o give_v any_o life_n to_o those_o old_a law_n be_v king_n hen._n 2._o the_o first_o grant_a of_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o he_o keep_v not_o so_o exact_o as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o any_o strength_n and_o consequence_n to_o bind_v his_o heir_n but_o the_o commons_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o long_a war_n against_o king_n john_n from_o who_o they_o extort_a it_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o have_v it_o confirm_v unto_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v run_v mead_n near_o stanes_n anno_fw-la 1215._o confirm_v afterward_o in_o more_o peaceable_a time_n by_o king_n hâ—n_n 3._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o hiâ—_n reign_v but_o so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n make_v bold_a with_o the_o subject_n notwithstanding_o in_o these_o money_n matter_n till_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr tallagio_n non_fw-la concedendo_fw-la be_v pass_v by_o edward_n of_o carnarvan_n elder_a son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o father_n be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o war_n of_o flanders_n which_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o come_n home_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v off_o the_o file_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o law_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v now_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n among_o the_o law_n of_o that_o king_n time_n as_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o from_o the_o general_a position_n touch_v the_o hereditary_a freedom_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n from_o tax_n and_o tallage_n not_o grant_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n our_o author_n pass_v to_o such_o rite_n and_o imposition_n as_o be_v lay_v on_o merchandise_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n moâ—â—ly_o these_o upon_o merchandise_n be_v take_v by_o parliament_n six_o â—r_n twelve_o per_fw-la pound_n fâ—r_fw-mi time_n and_o year_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n for_o life_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o divers_a descent_n our_o author_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o merchant_n in_o â—ormer_a time_n usual_o gauâ—_v consent_n to_o such_o tax_n but_o limit_v to_o a_o time_n tâ—_n the_o ratification_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v parliament_n to_o be_v cancel_v â—r_o confirm_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o merchant_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n he_o can_v impose_v no_o tax_n upon_o â—ny_n merchandise_n either_o export_v or_o import_v but_o certain_o whatever_o our_o author_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n may_v impose_v rate_n and_o tax_n upon_o either_o by_o his_o sole_a prerogative_n not_o trouble_v the_o parliament_n in_o it_o nor_o ask_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o merchant_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v which_o tax_n be_v accustomable_o pay_v have_v the_o name_n of_o custom_n as_o the_o officer_n which_o receive_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o customer_n concern_v which_o we_o find_v no_o old_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o do_v enable_v the_o king_n to_o receive_v they_o though_o some_o there_o be_v by_o which_o the_o king_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o a_o lesser_a rate_n then_o former_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o some_o commodity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 14._o of_o king_n edward_n 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o heir_n shall_v demand_v assess_v nor_o take_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v more_o custom_n for_o a_o sack_n of_o wool_n of_o any_o english_a man_n but_o half_o a_o mark_n only_o and_o upon_o the_o woolfel_n and_o leather_n the_o old_a custom_n and_o the_o sack_n ought_v to_o contain_v 26._o stone_n and_o every_o stone_n 14._o pound_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o have_v be_v both_o custom_n and_o old_a custom_n too_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v former_o impose_v on_o those_o commodity_n now_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o king_n abate_v to_o a_o lesser_a sum_n and_o deduce_v to_o a_o certainty_n the_o like_a custom_n the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o have_v upon_o foreign_a commodity_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o upon_o that_o of_o wine_n each_o tun_n of_o wine_n which_o lie_v before_o the_o mast_n and_o behind_o the_o mast_n bâ—ing_v duâ—_n unto_o the_o king_n by_o câ—stome_n receive_v according_o &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la câ—teris_fw-la but_o be_v these_o old_a custom_n be_v find_v insufficient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o open_a hostility_n betwixt_o uâ—_n and_o france_n both_o to_o maintain_v the_o king_n port_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o guard_v the_o sea_n and_o secure_a his_o merchant_n a_o subsidy_n of_o tâ—nnage_n and_o poundage_n impose_v at_o a_o certain_a rate_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n be_v grant_v â—â—rst_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o king_n hen._n 6._o and_o afterward_o to_o king_n edw._n 4._o in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o final_o to_o all_o the_o king_n successive_o for_o term_n of_o life_n never_o deny_v to_o any_o of_o they_o till_o the_o commons_n begâ—n_n to_o think_v of_o lessen_v the_o authority_n royal_a in_o the_o first_o yâ—ar_n of_o king_n charles_n who_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o meâ—nâ—â—o_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n by_o hold_v he_o to_o hard_a meat_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o please_v to_o ask_v for_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o pass_v the_o bill_n â—or_a one_o year_n only_o which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o the_o duke_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o three_o theâ—_n draw_v up_o a_o remonstrance_n against_o it_o as_o if_o the_o king_n by_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d petition_n of_o right_n have_v part_v with_o his_o interest_n in_o that_o imposition_n nor_o stay_v they_o there_o but_o in_o the_o tumultuous_a end_n of_o the_o next_o session_n they_o thunder_v out_o their_o aâ—athema'sâ—ot_n â—ot_z only_o against_o such_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n as_o shall_v act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o levy_n of_o his_o subsidy_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n but_o against_o all_o such_o as_o voluntary_o shall_v yield_v or_o pay_v thâ—_n same_o not_o be_v grant_v by_o parliament_n as_o betrayer_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n and_o enemy_n to_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o though_o the_o king_n receive_v it_o but_o not_o without_o some_o loss_n and_o difficulty_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o sixteen_o current_n yet_o than_o the_o commons_o be_v back_v with_o a_o scottish_a army_n resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o not_o long_o but_o as_o a_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o that_o but_o from_o three_o month_n to_o three_o month_n neither_o and_o then_o they_o pass_v it_o with_o this_o clog_n '_o which_o the_o king_n as_o his_o case_n then_o stand_v know_v not_o how_o to_o shake_v off_o viz._n that_o it_o must_v be_v declare_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n â—nd_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n thâ—t_v it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o no_o subsidy_n custom_n impost_n or_o other_o charge_n whatsoever_o ought_v or_o may_v be_v lay_v or_o impose_v upon_o any_o merchandise_n export_v or_o import_v by_o subject_n denizen_n or_o alien_n without_o common_a consent_n in_o parliament_n as_o for_o the_o imposition_n raise_v on_o
of_o tirone_n who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o that_o war_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v unto_o he_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o pardon_n which_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o queen_n after_o who_o death_n the_o lord_n mountâ—oy_n return_v into_o england_n bring_v the_o say_a earl_n of_o tyrone_n with_o he_o and_o present_v he_o unto_o king_n james_n who_o by_o this_o mean_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o victory_n and_o settle_a ireland_n upon_o a_o better_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n than_o all_o the_o king_n which_o have_v reign_v before_o he_o three_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n as_o sir_n william_n fitzers_n mention_v within_o few_o line_n after_o sir_n william_n fitz-williams_n be_v once_o deputy_n there_o who_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v nor_o fourthly_a be_v sir_n george_n cary_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o ireland_n f._n 187._o ever_o advance_v unto_o that_o honour_n and_o our_o author_n be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n as_o of_o his_o office_n sir_n george_n cary_n never_o have_v command_n in_o ireland_n sir_n george_n caâ—ew_v have_v make_v by_o the_o queen_n lord_n precedent_n of_o muâ—ster_n which_o place_n he_o worthy_o discharge_v but_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n fol._n 192._o the_o queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o her_o second_o son_n the_o 13_o of_o october_n 1633._o and_o not_o upon_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n 1634._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ten_o day_n 〈…〉_z james_n and_o create_v duke_n of_o york_n by_o letter_n patent_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o correct_v the_o former_a historian_n for_o make_v the_o king_n second_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o deserve_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v for_o make_v he_o to_o be_v create_v duke_n of_o york_n by_o letter_n patent_n on_o 〈…〉_z day_n after_o his_o birth_n for_o though_o he_o be_v by_o the_o king_n design_v to_o be_v duke_n of_o york_n and_o that_o it_o be_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o according_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o create_v duke_n of_o york_n by_o letter_n patent_n until_o ten_o year_n after_o and_o aâ—ove_n those_o letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n at_o iâ—nuaryâ—7_n â—7_z anno_fw-la 1643._o the_o like_a mistake_n to_o that_o which_o he_o correct_v in_o the_o former_a historian_n he_o fall_v into_o himself_o fol._n 312._o wheâ—e_v he_o make_v henry_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o king_n young_a son_n to_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o twenty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d july_n anâ—o_v 1640._o whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n breviate_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o wednesday_n the_o eight_o day_n of_o that_o month_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o solemn_a faâ—t_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v correct_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o sâ—oâ—t_a view_n of_o this_o king_n life_n pag._n â—3_n wherâ—_n he_o be_v 〈…〉_z bear_v on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o this_o month_n though_o right_o 〈◊〉_d 46._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bâ—rn_v upâ—n_o the_o eight_o and_o thus_o he_o fail_v fol._n 232._o in_o make_v edwâ—rd_n 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a son_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n to_o be_v duke_n of_o warwick_n who_o all_o our_o herald_n and_o 〈…〉_z earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o like_a mistake_n i_o find_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n near_o unto_o which_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o swede_n the_o town_n near_o which_o that_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v name_v norlinghen_n a_o city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o svevia_n which_o be_v call_v north-schwâ—hâ—n_a mistake_o by_o 〈◊〉_d author_n call_v the_o battle_n of_o norlington_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o battle_n draw_v after_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o palatinate_n restore_v to_o the_o electoral_a family_n but_o the_o year_n before_o fol._n 209._o and_o that_o story_n of_o truth_n that_o john_n of_o orleans_n of_o this_o family_n like_o a_o second_o judith_n save_v france_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o stranger_n not_o now_o to_o quarrel_v the_o ungrammaticalness_n of_o this_o passage_n nor_o the_o mistake_n of_o john_n of_o orleans_n for_o johane_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n our_o author_n make_v this_o john_n orâ—_n joane_n to_o be_v descend_v of_o this_o illustrious_a family_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorrein_a most_o of_o the_o french_a who_o have_v write_v the_o story_n of_o her_o life_n report_v she_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n daughter_n of_o ocolieur_n a_o town_n in_o that_o dukedom_n instruct_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o dunois_n common_o call_v the_o bastard_n of_o orleans_n to_o pretend_v to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n the_o better_a to_o encourage_v that_o deject_a nation_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o french_a army_n against_o the_o english_a in_o which_o she_o speed_v fortunate_o at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o burn_v at_o roven_n nor_o do_v the_o parallel_n between_o she_o and_o judish_n hold_v so_o well_o as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o that_o lady_n adventure_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o holophernes_n accompany_v only_o with_o her_o maid_n this_o damosel_n errant_a never_o look_v on_o the_o face_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o when_o she_o be_v back_v by_o the_o best_a commander_n and_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o french_a that_o lady_n carry_v back_o with_o she_o the_o head_n of_o her_o enemy_n which_o occasion_v the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o all_o his_o aâ—my_n this_o damosel_n not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v she_o own_o head_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o conqueror_n that_o lady_n die_v honourable_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o inglorious_o in_o a_o ditch_n fol._n 219._o a_o severe_a eye_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o their_o numerous_a râ—sorts_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o ancient_a chapel_n at_o denmark_n house_n a_o ancient_a chapel_n questionless_a of_o not_o much_o above_o twenty_o year_n continuance_n when_o our_o author_n write_v this_o part_n of_o his_o history_n and_o then_o build_v for_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o small_a covent_n of_o capuchin_n who_o the_o queen_n have_v get_v leave_n â—o_o sâ—ttle_a there_o for_o her_o personal_a comfort_n no_o chapel_n ancient_o belong_v to_o that_o house_n which_o our_o author_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o denmark_n but_o be_v more_o common_o call_v somerset_n house_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o edward_n duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o that_o have_v pull_v down_o one_o parish_n church_n and_o three_o bishop_n house_n each_o of_o which_o have_v their_o several_a oratory_n to_o make_v room_n for_o that_o palace_n for_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o chapel_n to_o it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o though_o some_o room_n be_v afterward_o set_v apart_o in_o it_o for_o family-duty_n and_o devotion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o closet_n yet_o so_o uncapable_a be_v that_o closet_n of_o admit_v any_o numerous_a resort_n of_o catholic_n out_o of_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o queen_n domestic_n at_o her_o first_o come_v hither_o but_o perhaps_o our_o author_n will_v hit_v it_o better_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o pass_v we_o on_o to_o they_o where_o first_o we_o find_v that_o he_o make_v sir_n john_n stewart_n earl_n of_o traquair_n to_o succeed_v the_o earl_n of_o marr_n in_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 193._o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o succeed_v in_o that_o office_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n the_o earl_n of_o morton_n be_v make_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n make_v groom_n of_o the_o stool_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o carlisle_n his_o make_n of_o sir_n john_n hay_n of_o scotlandâ—o_o â—o_z be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o robe_n for_o that_o kingdom_n fol._n 237._o in_o stead_n of_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n clerk-register_n they_o call_v he_o there_o i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n only_o though_o such_o mistake_n condemn_v our_o author_n of_o no_o small_a negligence_n in_o not_o review_v his_o own_o work_n sheet_n by_o sheet_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o press_n and_o make_v a_o errata_fw-la to_o it_o as_o all_o author_n careful_a of_o their_o credit_n have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v fol._n 230._o and_o because_o the_o earl_n of_o strathern_a a_o bold_a man_n and_o have_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o deserve_o too_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a these_o
man_n set_v on_o john_n scot_n director_n of_o the_o chancery_n a_o busy_a person_n to_o inform_v against_o his_o descent_n in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o earl_n not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o original_a and_o descent_n but_o as_o to_o his_o be_v earl_n of_o menteith_n our_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fault_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o make_v he_o to_o be_v earl_n of_o strathern_a by_o the_o power_n of_o buckingham_n that_o duke_n be_v dead_a some_o year_n before_o though_o by_o his_o power_n make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n therefore_o to_o set_v this_o matter_n right_a and_o to_o add_v something_o to_o our_o author_n that_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o reader_n knowledge_n i_o be_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o david_n earl_n of_o strathern_n second_o son_n to_o king_n robert_n the_o three_o this_o title_n lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lord_n dromond_n create_v afterward_o earl_n of_o perth_n when_o a_o suitor_n for_o it_o but_o this_o gentleman_n sir_n william_n graham_n earl_n of_o menteith_n descend_v from_o a_o heir_n general_n of_o that_o david_n a_o man_n of_o sound_a ability_n and_o approve_a affection_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o scotland_n as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o which_o place_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o and_o stand_v so_o stout_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v for_o advance_v of_o hamiltons_n design_n till_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o place_n in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v put_v into_o his_o head_n by_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o he_o shall_v sue_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o be_v create_v earl_n of_o strathern_n as_o the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a title_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o house_n that_o his_o merit_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o assure_v he_o not_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o denial_n and_o that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o give_v he_o some_o nominal_a reward_n for_o his_o real_a service_n on_o these_o suggestion_n he_o repair_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o england_n where_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n he_o obtain_v his_o suit_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o summer_n progress_n no_o man_n be_v so_o open_o honour_v and_o court_v by_o the_o scottish_a nation_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o go_v for_o scotland_n but_o the_o hamiltonian_o terrify_v the_o king_n with_o the_o danger_n which_o he_o have_v run_v into_o by_o that_o creation_n whereby_o he_o have_v revive_v in_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a person_n the_o right_n which_o his_o ancestor_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o david_n earl_n of_o strathern_a before_o mention_v the_o second_o son_n of_o robert_n the_o second_o by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v how_o general_o the_o scots_a slockt_v about_o he_o after_o this_o creation_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o court_n and_o will_v do_v so_o much_o more_o when_o he_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o final_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n have_v already_o so_o far_o declare_v himself_o as_o to_o give_v it_o ouâ—_n that_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o crown_n of_o he_o hereupon_o a_o commission_n be_v speedy_o post_v into_o scotland_n in_o which_o those_o of_o hamiltons_n faction_n make_v the_o great_a number_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o life_n and_o action_n and_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v redound_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o his_o affect_v this_o new_a title_n on_o the_o return_v whereof_o the_o poor_a gentleman_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n from_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o strathern_n but_o of_o that_o also_o of_o menteith_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v remain_v in_o his_o ancestor_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o make_v earl_n of_o airth_n yet_o this_o great_a fall_n do_v so_o discourage_v he_o from_o all_o public_a business_n that_o he_o retire_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o leave_v the_o way_n open_a to_o the_o hamiltonian_o to_o play_v their_o own_o game_n as_o they_o list_v faithful_n for_o all_o this_o to_o the_o king_n in_o all_o change_n of_o fortune_n neither_o adhere_n to_o the_o covenanter_n nor_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o may_v not_o only_o have_v do_v it_o with_o safety_n but_o with_o many_o personal_a advantage_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o fol._n 238._o the_o marquesse_n now_o find_v this_o place_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o and_o removes_z to_o dalkieth_n without_o any_o adventure_n upon_o the_o english_a divine_a service_n former_o continual_o use_v there_o for_o twenty_o year_n in_o audience_n of_o the_o council_n nobility_n and_o judge_n compare_v this_o passage_n with_o another_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o author_n have_v mis-reckoned_n no_o less_o than_o fifteen_o year_n in_o twenty_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1633._o he_o put_v this_o down_o after_o the_o king_n return_n from_o scotland_n agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n in_o that_o particular_a what_o care_n say_v he_o king_n james_n take_v heretofore_o to_o rectify_v religious_a worship_n in_o scotland_n when_o he_o return_v from_o his_o last_o visit_v of_o they_o the_o like_a do_v king_n charles_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o the_o â—oul_n undecent_a discipline_n he_o seek_v to_o reform_v into_o sacred_a worship_n and_o send_v article_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v only_o by_o the_o dean_n of_o his_o private_a chapel_n there_o as_o in_o england_n that_o prayer_n be_v perform_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o english_a manner_n a_o monthly_a communion_n to_o be_v receive_v on_o their_o knee_n he_o that_o officiate_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o surplice_n no_o public_a read_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o scotland_n since_o the_o year_n 1562._o but_o only_a during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o king_n james_n his_o be_v there_o anno_fw-la 1617._o therefore_o not_o read_v continual_o twenty_o year_n together_o as_o our_o author_n state_n it_o but_o twenty_o year_n be_v nothing_o in_o our_o author_n arithmetic_n for_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sufferer_n viz._n dr._n bastwick_n mr._n prinne_n and_o m._n burton_n obtain_v a_o order_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v they_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o impose_v their_o punishment_n that_o none_o of_o those_o judge_n be_v leave_v but_o sir_n henry_n vane_n the_o elder_a it_o be_v order_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o one_o of_o their_o widow_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o bless_a time_n when_o a_o single_a counsellor_n of_o state_n after_o twenty_o year_n opinion_n shall_v be_v sentence_v by_o parliament_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o mis-judgement_n act_v by_o a_o body_n of_o counsel_n fol._n 867._o but_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o sufferer_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1637._o and_o this_o order_n make_v about_o eight_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1645._o being_n but_o twelve_o year_n short_a of_o our_o author_n twenty_o which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n fol._n 282._o as_o for_o sir_n john_n finch_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o so_o many_o month_n as_o he_o do_v year_n from_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o head_n but_o first_o this_o gentleman_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o sir_n john_n finch_n he_o be_v create_v lord_n finch_n of_o forditch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o april_n before_o second_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o hazard_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o place_n of_o lord_n keeper_n but_o only_o for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o king_n service_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ship_n money_n or_o to_o his_o act_n under_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n in_o forrest_n business_n before_o he_o come_v unâ—o_o that_o place_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v have_v extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n though_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o trust_v that_o head_n to_o such_o merciless_a judge_n with_o like_a prudence_n do_v sir_n francis_n windebank_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n withdraw_v into_o france_n of_o who_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o remain_v there_o to_o his_o death_n a_o profess_a roman_a catholic_n fol._n 338._o but_o first_o sir_n francis_n windebank_n remain_v not_o there_o until_o his_o death_n for_o he_o come_v
second_o he_o buy_v not_o the_o duchy_n of_o gelder_n neither_o but_o possess_v himself_o of_o it_o by_o a_o mix_a title_n of_o arm_n and_o contract_n the_o first_o contract_n make_v between_o charles_n the_o warlike_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o arnold_n of_o egmond_n duke_n of_o gelder_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a succour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o when_o deprive_v and_o imprison_v by_o his_o own_o ungracious_a son_n pass_v over_o his_o whole_a estate_n to_o he_o for_o a_o little_a money_n but_o this_o alienation_n be_v make_v unprofitable_a by_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o intrusion_n of_o adolph_n the_o son_n of_o arnold_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o charles_n the_o son_n of_o adolph_n this_o emperor_n revive_v the_o claim_n and_o press_v duke_n charles_n so_o hot_o on_o all_o side_n with_o continual_a war_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o till_o his_o death_n which_o be_v afterward_o grant_v three_o if_o he_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o william_n it_o accrue_v not_o to_o he_o by_o descent_n as_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o as_o a_o â—ief_n forfeit_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n male_a in_o the_o house_n of_o sforza_n which_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o french_a who_o pretend_v from_o the_o heir_n general_n of_o the_o galeazzo_n he_o win_v it_o by_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o dispose_v thereof_o to_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n king_n philip_n the_o second_o and_o his_o heir_n by_o another_o right_n than_o that_o of_o conquest_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o short_a parliament_n and_o the_o survive_a convocation_n have_v be_v so_o full_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a history_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v here_o but_o the_o long_a parliament_n which_o begin_v in_o november_n follow_v will_v afford_v we_o some_o new_a matter_n for_o these_o advertisement_n not_o before_o observe_v and_o first_o we_o find_v that_o fol._n 336._o there_o come_v out_o a_o order_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n that_o all_o projector_n and_o unlawful_a monopolist_n that_o have_v or_o have_v â—â—tely_o any_o benefit_n from_o monopoly_n or_o countenance_v or_o issue_v out_o any_o warrant_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v disable_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n a_o new_a piece_n of_o authority_n which_o the_o commons_o never_o exercise_v before_o and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o now_o but_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o venture_v upon_o any_o new_a encroachment_n without_o control_n for_o ancientlyâ—_n and_o legal_o the_o commons_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exclude_v any_o of_o their_o member_n from_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n either_o under_o colour_n of_o false_a election_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o appear_v on_o good_a record_n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o choose_n and_o return_v of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n be_v by_o the_o queen_n sharp_o reprehend_v for_o it_o that_o be_v as_o she_o send_v they_o word_n a_o thing_n improper_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o as_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n from_o who_o the_o writ_n issue_n and_o aâ—e_v return_v and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o exclude_v their_o member_n under_o colour_n of_o undue_a election_n and_o false_a return_v much_o less_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o for_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n for_o if_o this_o power_n be_v once_o allow_v they_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n his_o counsel_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n his_o domestic_a servant_n together_o with_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o office_n by_o his_o grant_n and_o favor_n because_o forsooth_o have_v dependence_n on_o the_o king_n they_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v so_o weed_v out_o one_o another_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v leave_v none_o to_o sit_v among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v all_o engage_v to_o drive_v on_o such_o project_n as_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o it_o be_v order_v also_o that_o mr._n speaker_n shall_v issue_v out_o new_a warrant_n for_o elect_v other_o member_n in_o their_o place_n he_o make_v the_o commons_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a encroachment_n than_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o speaker_n that_o intimation_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o majesty_n of_o the_o place_n vacant_a and_o to_o make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o he_o to_o issue_v out_o new_a writ_n for_o new_a election_n to_o those_o place_n but_o the_o next_o encroachment_n on_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v far_o great_a than_o this_o and_o come_v next_o in_o order_n fol._n 360._o the_o bill_n for_o the_o trienial_a parliament_n have_v pâ—ssed_v both_o house_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n febr._n 16._o and_o then_o also_o he_o pass_v the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n fol._n 361._o the_o subsidy_n here_o mention_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o northern_a county_n oppress_v at_o once_o with_o two_o great_a army_n who_o not_o only_o live_v upon_o free_a quarter_n but_o raise_v divers_a sum_n of_o money_n also_o for_o their_o present_a necessity_n the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o army_n of_o english_a raise_v by_o the_o king_n to_o right_v himself_o upon_o the_o scot_n the_o other_o be_v a_o army_n of_o scot_n who_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n under_o colour_n of_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n what_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o penny_n of_o that_o money_n and_o yet_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o one_o till_o he_o have_v before_o hand_n pass_v the_o other_o which_o the_o king_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a subject_n be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o thereby_o put_v the_o power_n of_o call_v parliament_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sheriff_n and_o constable_n in_o case_n he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o at_o each_o three_o year_n end_n but_o the_o nexâ—_n encroachment_n on_o the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v worse_o than_o this_o there_o be_v a_o way_n leave_v for_o the_o king_n to_o reserve_v that_o power_n by_o the_o timely_a call_n of_o a_o parliament_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o too_o if_o call_v within_o a_o short_a time_n than_o that_o act_n have_v limit_v but_o for_o the_o next_o sore_n which_o be_v his_o pass_v of_o the_o bill_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n there_o be_v no_o plaster_n to_o be_v find_v the_o king_n be_v fore_v remember_v that_o the_o commons_o have_v a_o army_n of_o scot_n at_o their_o devotion_n to_o pass_v away_o all_o his_o right_n unto_o it_o before_o he_o can_v obtain_v it_o but_o for_o three_o month_n only_o as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o which_o bill_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o right_n to_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n so_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o bishop_n right_n to_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n for_o whereas_o general_o in_o all_o former_a act_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v distinct_o name_v in_o this_o that_o distinction_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o bill_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o foreseeing_a what_o the_o commons_o intend_v by_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o carry_v for_o the_o commons_o by_o the_o temporal_a lord_n who_o thereby_o make_v a_o way_n for_o their_o own_o exclusion_n when_o the_o commons_o be_v grow_v as_o much_o too_o strong_a for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n the_o secular_a lord_n know_v well_o that_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v to_o have_v the_o precedence_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v first_o out_o of_o the_o house_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v follow_v after_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v proceed_v we_o next_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n aâ—_n who_o trial_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 376._o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v make_v lord_n high_a steward_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o
lindsey_n lord_n high_a constable_n â—_o our_o author_n borrow_v this_o error_n as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o from_o the_o former_a history_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o for_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n be_v not_o make_v high_a constable_n upon_o this_o occasion_n nor_o do_v he_o act_v there_o in_o that_o capacity_n he_o have_v be_v make_v high_a constable_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n rey_n and_o david_n ramsey_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v try_v by_o battle_n but_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o officer_n the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o proof_n and_o evidence_n the_o verdict_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n high_a steward_n all_z â—_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o transact_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n second_o the_o court_n be_v break_v up_o which_o be_v before_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n the_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a steward_n expire_v also_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o request_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n shall_v be_v make_v lord_n high_a steward_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n then_o absent_a fol._n 430._o he_o either_o speak_v of_o a_o request_n which_o be_v never_o make_v or_o else_o mistake_v the_o lord_n steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n which_o place_n may_v possible_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n not_o long_o before_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n chamberlain_n for_o the_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o we_o be_v fall_v on_o his_o mistake_n touch_v these_o great_a officer_n i_o shall_v add_v another_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o author_n unfigure_v sheet_n that_o the_o king_n have_v sign_v the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n send_v sir_n dudley_n carlton_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o acquaint_v he_o what_o he_o have_v finish_v a_o error_n too_o gross_a and_o palpable_a for_o our_o author_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o consider_v his_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o court_n and_o relation_n to_o it_o which_o may_v persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o unfigured_a sheet_n patch_v in_o i_o know_v not_o how_o between_o fol._n 408._o and_o 409._o shall_v be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v his_o or_o not_o certain_z i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v no_o secretary_n at_o this_o time_n but_o sir_n henry_n vane_n windebank_n be_v then_o in_o france_n and_o his_o place_n not_o fill_v with_o the_o lord_n falkland_n till_o the_o christmas_n after_o sir_n dudley_n carlton_n lord_n imbercourt_n and_o viscount_n dorchester_n be_v indeed_o secretary_n for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o die_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n in_o the_o year_n 1631._o which_o be_v more_o than_o nine_o year_n before_o the_o send_n of_o this_o message_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o king_n do_v not_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n as_o samuel_n be_v once_o raise_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o saul_n to_o go_v on_o that_o unpleasing_a errand_n sir_n dudley_n carlton_n who_o he_o mean_v be_v brother_n son_n unto_o the_o former_a be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o â—f_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n but_o never_o attain_v unto_o the_o place_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o principal_a secretary_n our_o author_n have_v bring_v the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n towards_o a_o conclusion_n divert_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a history_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o behold_v for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o material_a and_o judicious_a note_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o charge_v thus_o fol._n 406._o i_o conceive_v it_o convenient_a in_o more_o particular_a to_o clear_v two_o mistake_n of_o our_o author_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o irâ—land_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n reflect_v upon_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a prelate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o worse_o pursue_v since_o his_o decease_n somewhat_o too_o sharp_a also_o upon_o d._n bernard_n what_o fee_n or_o salary_n our_o author_n have_v for_o this_o undertake_n i_o be_o noâ—_n able_a to_o determine_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o pay_v by_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v be_v well_o pay_v by_o another_o who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o â—udgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n ac._n have_v full_o justify_v the_o observator_fw-la against_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o either_o our_o author_n or_o d._n bernard_n or_o the_o lord_n primate_n himself_o have_v make_v against_o he_o in_o these_o two_o point_n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o history_n shall_v not_o be_v repeat_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v if_o he_o want_v any_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o look_v for_o it_o there_o all_o i_o shall_v here_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o our_o author_n ground_n himself_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o business_n upon_o somewhat_o which_o he_o have_v in_o write_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n primate_n and_o more_o which_o he_o have_v take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o d._n bernard_n who_o be_v both_o party_n to_o the_o suit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o yet_o our_o author_n have_v drive_v the_o matter_n to_o as_o good_a a_o conclusion_n as_o he_o can_v from_o such_o faulty_a premise_n conceive_v a_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o â—ight_n of_o those_o testimony_n he_o will_v be_v of_o more_o moderation_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v there_o show_v much_o disaffection_n to_o the_o primate_n in_o endeavour_v to_o his_o utmost_a to_o evade_v divers_a of_o those_o particular_n either_o in_o give_v the_o worst_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o other_o end_n but_o as_o i_o can_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o observator_fw-la from_o bear_v any_o disaffection_n to_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la person_n and_o the_o equal_a reader_n may_v defend_v he_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o give_v the_o worst_a sense_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v or_o turn_v it_o to_o other_o end_n than_o be_v there_o intend_v so_o be_o i_o no_o more_o satisfy_v by_o this_o tedious_a nothing_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o ireland_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n as_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n than_o i_o be_v before_o as_o little_a be_o i_o satisfy_v with_o the_o follow_a passage_n in_o the_o last_o folio_n of_o the_o unfigured_a sheet_n viz._n that_o d._n juxon_n bishop_n of_o london_n resign_v his_o office_n of_o treasurer_n of_o england_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o five_o commissioner_n more_o sufficient_a than_o he_o can_v be_v our_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v these_o last_o word_n of_o disparagement_n and_o diminution_n and_o yet_o have_v leave_v his_o proposition_n full_a and_o perfect_a but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o come_v before_o i_o i_o must_v first_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n resign_v not_o his_o office_n of_o treasurer_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o commissioner_n but_o only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n who_o not_o know_v at_o the_o present_a how_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o his_o best_a advantage_n appoint_v some_o commissioner_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o next_o i_o will_v have_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o great_a sufficiency_n he_o find_v in_o those_o commissioner_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n how_o many_o of_o his_o debt_n they_o pay_v what_o improvement_n they_o make_v of_o his_o revenue_n what_o stock_n of_o money_n they_o put_v he_o into_o towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o war_n which_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v in_o all_o which_o particular_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v very_o faithful_o perform_v his_o part_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o war_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o content_a of_o the_o subject_a but_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la or_o his_o alteridâ—m_n the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a devise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o cheat_v the_o poor_a gentleman_n of_o his_o head_n by_o get_v a_o return_n of_o the_o
consent_v to_o the_o act_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o which_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n be_v first_o pass_v or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o probability_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n before_o the_o king_n have_v give_v any_o such_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n never_o to_o pass_v that_o bill_n now_o that_o bill_n be_v not_o take_v into_o consideration_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n till_o saturday_n the_o 24._o of_o april_n in_o which_o consider_v their_o own_o danger_n and_o the_o little_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v themselves_o m._n sy_n john_n the_o king_n solicitor_n general_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o open_v the_o bill_n before_o their_o lordship_n and_o to_o give_v they_o information_n in_o it_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o thursday_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n on_o the_o next_o day_n some_o of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o resolution_n and_o to_o incline_v unto_o the_o commons_o which_o move_v the_o king_n to_o declare_v himself_o before_o both_o house_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n condemn_v the_o earl_n of_o high_a treason_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o he_o pass_v that_o bill_n and_o therefore_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v not_o expect_v that_o from_o he_o which_o neither_o fear_n nor_o any_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o shall_v enforce_v he_o to_o other_o assurance_n than_o this_o of_o not_o pass_v the_o bill_n as_o the_o king_n never_o make_v the_o earl_n so_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n and_o so_o narrow_o watch_v especial_o after_o his_o majesty_n say_a declaration_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_n that_o no_o such_o paperâ—promise_n under_o the_o king_n hand_n can_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o if_o either_o the_o king_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n or_o the_o earl_n to_o seek_v it_o adeo_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la coherere_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o this_o point_n thus_o clear_v and_o the_o king_n discharge_v from_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n there_o must_v some_o other_o way_n be_v find_v out_o to_o preserve_v the_o earl_n by_o devise_v some_o mean_n for_o his_o escape_n and_o to_o this_o plot_n the_o king_n must_v be_v make_v a_o party_n also_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o positive_o that_o some_o design_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o deliver_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n by_o escape_n in_o order_n whereunto_o sir_n william_n balfour_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n must_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o receive_v one_o captain_n billingsley_n with_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o secure_v the_o place_n if_o so_o how_o dare_v balfour_n refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n command_n marry_o forsooth_o because_o three_o good_a woman_n of_o tower-street_n peep_v into_o the_o earl_n gallery_n through_o the_o keyhole_n can_v by_o the_o spectacle_n of_o their_o eye_n discern_v he_o talk_v with_o this_o captain_n and_o by_o the_o otocoâ—sticon_n of_o their_o ear_n can_v hear_v they_o talk_v of_o some_o design_n for_o this_o escape_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o a_o ship_n of_o captain_n billingsleys_n brother_n shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o on_o purpose_n below_o in_o the_o river_n that_o they_o three_o may_v be_v there_o in_o twelve_o hour_n that_o if_o the_o fort_n be_v but_o secure_v for_o three_o or_o four_o month_n there_o will_v come_v aid_n enough_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o but_o a_o escape_n and_o much_o more_o break_a speech_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o seem_v the_o woman_n ear_n must_v be_v very_o long_o and_o the_o tongue_n both_o of_o the_o earl_n and_o billingsly_n must_v be_v very_o loud_a or_o else_o how_o can_v a_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o close_a and_o dangerous_a nature_n be_v so_o plain_o hear_v assure_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o zealous_a brother_n in_o more_o field_n discover_v a_o dangerous_a plot_n against_o the_o parliament_n discourse_v of_o by_o some_o who_o be_v pass_v by_o but_o he_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v sun_v himself_o under_o a_o hedge_n of_o who_o as_o creditable_a a_o author_n as_o sir_n william_n balfour_n have_v tell_v i_o this_o that_o while_o he_o be_v contrive_v some_o querpo-cut_a of_o church-government_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o outly_a ear_n and_o the_o otocousticon_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—e_v discover_v such_o a_o plot_n against_o the_o parliament_n that_o selden_n intend_v to_o combat_v antiquity_n and_o maintain_v it_o be_v a_o tailor_n goose_n that_o preserve_v the_o capitol_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o our_o author_n or_o of_o sir_n william_n balfour_n or_o of_o both_o together_o whether_o the_o three_o goodwive_n of_o tower-street_n do_v hear_v these_o passage_n in_o discourse_n by_o their_o eye_n or_o their_o ear_n not_o by_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v nor_o by_o their_o ear_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o keyhole_n but_o that_o they_o peep_v through_o it_o and_o next_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whâ—ther_o they_o peep_v or_o hearken_v all_o at_o once_o or_o one_o after_o another_o if_o all_o at_o once_o the_o keyhole_n must_v be_v wondrous_a wide_a as_o heavenly-wide_a as_o mopsus_n mouth_n in_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o three_o pair_n of_o hear_v eye_n or_o of_o three_o single_a see_v ear_n at_o one_o time_n together_o and_o if_o they_o peep_v or_o hearken_v one_o after_o another_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v both_o very_a quick_a wit_n and_o strong_a comprehension_n that_o can_v make_v up_o so_o much_o of_o a_o set_a discourse_n from_o such_o break_a speech_n though_o they_o within_o speak_v never_o so_o loud_o let_v this_o pass_n therefore_o with_o a_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_n we_o have_v next_o a_o more_o serious_a discovery_n of_o this_o design_n by_o the_o conference_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n have_v with_o sir_n william_n balfour_n offer_v he_o but_o four_o day_n before_o his_o death_n no_o less_o than_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n and_o a_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n to_o balfours_n son_n if_o he_o will_v assent_v to_o his_o escape_n and_o for_o this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o three_o goodwive_n of_o tower-street_n and_o the_o command_n of_o admit_v billingsley_n with_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o secure_v the_o tower_n we_o must_v take_v sir_n william_n bare_a word_n for_o he_o give_v it_o not_o in_o upon_o his_o oath_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o what_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o scot_n a_o perfidious_a scot_n and_o one_o that_o short_o after_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o master_n will_v amount_v unto_o we_o all_o know_v too_o well_o nor_o be_v the_o earl_n so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o hatred_n which_o general_o the_o scotish_n covenanter_n bear_v unto_o he_o or_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o man_n particular_o as_o to_o communicate_v any_o such_o design_n unto_o he_o have_v he_o be_v so_o unprepared_a for_o death_n as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o and_o so_o this_o second_o romance_n of_o sir_n william_n balfour_n and_o the_o three_o woman_n goodwive_n of_o tower_n street_n be_v send_v after_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n we_o leave_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n business_n and_o go_v on_o with_o our_o author_n to_o some_o other_o fol._n 418._o then_o follow_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n ofâ—larence_n â—larence_z title_n to_o precede_v that_o of_o mortimer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n combine_v to_o depose_v this_o king_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v though_o not_o upon_o those_o ground_n which_o our_o author_n mingle_v with_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o mr._n thomas_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o bishop_n for_o though_o the_o title_n of_o clarence_n do_v precede_v that_o of_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o king_n title_n derive_v from_o mortimer_n the_o title_n of_o mortimer_n and_o clarence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o title_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o come_v by_o his_o father_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o four_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o the_o title_n of_o mortimer_n come_v by_o philip_n the_o sole_a daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o three_o son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n
and_o wife_n to_o roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n from_o who_o the_o house_n of_o york_n lay_v their_o claim_n to_o the_o diadem_n but_o our_o author_n be_v as_o good_a at_o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o beaufort_n as_o of_o that_o of_o mortimer_n tell_v we_o that_o cardinal_n beaufort_n be_v not_o only_o great_a uncle_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o but_o son_n to_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n of_o york_n the_o first_o two_o part_n whereof_o be_v true_a but_o the_o last_o as_o false_a cardinal_n beaufort_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v no_o such_o brother_n as_o our_o author_n give_v he_o for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v though_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v so_o much_o sense_n namely_o a_o cardinal_n of_o york_n unless_o it_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o john_n of_o gaunt_n have_v by_o blanch_n of_o lancaster_n his_o first_o wife_n john_n earl_n of_o somerset_n or_o thomas_n duke_n of_o excester_n which_o two_o together_o with_o this_o cardinal_n beaufort_n he_o have_v by_o his_o last_o wife_n katherine_n swinfort_n more_o son_n than_o these_o none_o of_o our_o herald_n or_o historian_n give_v to_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o brother_n as_o a_o cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o be_v find_v out_o any_o where_o for_o this_o cardinal_n beaufort_n except_o only_o in_o our_o author_n dream_n fol._n 419._o that_o in_o anno_fw-la 37._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o letter_n patent_n be_v grant_v to_o layman_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o king_n officer_n not_o the_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n thomas_n in_o his_o invective_n against_o the_o bishop_n before_o mention_v and_o these_o our_o author_n swallow_v without_o chew_v not_o search_v whether_o mr._n thomas_n have_v right_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o not_o but_o tell_v his_o in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o it_o that_o no_o reason_n or_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o that_o king_n action_n more_o like_o a_o atheist_n than_o a_o christian_a either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a mr._n thomas_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n gather_v from_o that_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o viz._n that_o letter_n patent_n be_v grant_v to_o layman_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o king_n officer_n not_o the_o bishop_n before_o this_o time_n no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o chancellor_n vicar-general_n commissary_n or_o official_a in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n except_o he_o be_v a_o single_a person_n and_o in_o holy_a order_n to_o take_v away_o which_o curb_n and_o thereby_o to_o give_v the_o better_a encouragement_n to_o student_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o this_o statute_n that_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n whether_o make_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sir_n thomas_n cromwell_n the_o king_n vicar_n general_n or_o by_o any_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n within_o this_o realm_n may_v from_o thencforth_o lawful_o execute_v and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o censure_n and_o coertion_n appertain_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a belong_v unto_o the_o same_o albeit_o such_o person_n or_o person_n be_v lay_v marry_v or_o unmarried_a so_o that_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n lawful_o create_v and_o make_v in_o any_o university_n out_o of_o which_o premise_n if_o mr._n thomas_n can_v conclude_v that_o such_o layman_n so_o qualify_v to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n he_o must_v have_v some_o new_a piece_n of_o sanderson_n logic_n which_o never_o be_v read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o university_n in_o which_o those_o lay_v person_n do_v receive_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n fol._n 419._o she_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n apparent_a to_o her_o brother_n and_o the_o only_a right_a issue_n to_o the_o crown_n beget_v no_o donbt_n in_o lawful_a matrimony_n i_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o dispute_v of_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o i_o dare_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o tell_v our_o author_n that_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n make_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n whether_o queen_n mary_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v beget_v and_o bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o realm_n by_o a_o public_a write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n declare_v the_o marriage_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o queen_n mary_n mother_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o do_v the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n in_o both_o the_o university_n as_o also_o in_o the_o cathedral_n monastery_n and_o other_o conventual_a body_n within_o this_o realm_n the_o like_v declare_v also_o by_o several_a university_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n under_o their_o public_a seal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v final_o by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o â—_o full_a and_o free_a parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v pronounce_v that_o the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n of_o spain_n the_o relict_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v null_n and_o void_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o doubt_n in_o this_o case_n though_o our_o author_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o very_o certain_a neither_o that_o queen_n mary_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n apparent_a to_o her_o brother_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o crown_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o leave_v unto_o our_o learned_a lawyer_n she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o heir_n to_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o another_o venture_n and_o consequent_o his_o sister_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n only_o now_o as_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o queen_n mary_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o he_o make_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o some_o dispute_n which_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n convene_v in_o her_o first_o parliament_n declare_v in_o the_o way_n of_o recognition_n to_o be_v past_o dispute_v but_o i_o leave_v these_o inviduous_a argument_n and_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o fol._n 429._o doctor_n wren_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o misdemeanour_n in_o his_o diocese_n amount_v to_o treason_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n there_o he_o have_v lie_v ever_o since_o but_o fit_v no_o misdemeanour_n how_o great_a soever_o can_v amount_v to_o a_o treason_n nor_o ever_o be_v it_o so_o adjudge_v but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n second_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n take_v upon_o oath_n to_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o misdemeanour_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o our_o author_n confess_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v voted_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a to_o hold_v and_o exercise_v any_o office_n or_o dignity_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o further_a speech_n of_o he_o or_o his_o crime_n three_o he_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o any_o misdemeanour_n charge_v against_o he_o by_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o protestation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o dâ—cember_n 1641._o who_o be_v commit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o four_o he_o have_v not_o remain_v there_o ever_o since_o his_o commitment_n neither_o but_o be_v discharge_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n about_o the_o end_n of_o february_n than_o next_o follow_v and_o about_o three_o or_o four_o month_n after_o bring_v back_o again_o anno_fw-la 1642._o without_o any_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o either_o then_o or_o since_o fol._n 430._o and_o then_o they_o adjourn_v until_o the_o twenty_o of_o october_n and_o a_o stand_a committee_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o consist_v of_o fifty_o member_n appoint_v during_o the_o recess_n of_o this_o committee_n mr._n john_n pim_n be_v the_o principal_a man_n without_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v cipher_n of_o no_o signification_n and_o by_o he_o there_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n against_o innovasion_n extend_v and_o intend_v also_o for_o take_v down_o the_o rail_n before_o the_o communion-table_n level_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o say_a table_n stand_v and_o place_v the_o say_a table_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v how_o eager_o this_o order_n be_v pursue_v by_o
amount_v unto_o command_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o late_a army_n beforementioned_a to_o attend_v his_o pleasure_n till_o he_o see_v some_o issue_n of_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o he_o on_o which_o command_n they_o follow_v he_o to_o hampton_n court_n january_n the_o ten_o 1641._o at_o his_o removal_n from_o whitehall_n for_o avoid_v such_o fresh_a insolence_n as_o the_o people_n in_o their_o triumphant_a conduct_v of_o the_o accuse_a member_n to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n may_v have_v put_v upon_o he_o these_o officer_n now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cavalier_n be_v lodge_v at_o kingston_n and_o upon_o they_o the_o lord_n digby_n accompany_v with_o col._n lunâ—â—ord_n in_o a_o coach_n with_o six_o horse_n intend_v to_o bestow_v a_o visit_n no_o troop_n of_o horse_n be_v raise_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o appearance_n of_o horse_n at_o all_o except_o those_o six_o only_a his_o majesty_n declaration_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o august_n have_v so_o clear_v this_o business_n that_o i_o marvel_v our_o author_n can_v let_v it_o pass_v by_o without_o observation_n fol._n 485._o and_o so_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v stitch_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o great_a breach_n of_o pretend_a privilege_n in_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o demand_v the_o five_o impeach_v member_n and_o yet_o this_o breach_n be_v not_o stitch_v up_o now_o nor_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o fol._n 495._o we_o find_v the_o parliament_n again_o at_o their_o five_o member_n insist_v on_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o ordinance_n about_o the_o militia_n fol._n 498._o and_o press_v in_o their_o petition_n deliver_v to_o the_o king_n at_o royston_n fol._n 501._o and_o final_o make_v one_o of_o the_o proposition_n present_v to_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n fol._n 599._o so_o far_o be_v this_o breach_n from_o be_v stitch_v up_o in_o the_o end_n of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1641._o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v up_o in_o the_o january_n follow_v at_o what_o time_n those_o proposition_n be_v bring_v to_o oxford_n from_o the_o five_o member_n pass_v we_o to_o the_o militia_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 496._o the_o parliament_n have_v now_o the_o militia_n the_o security_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o city_n of_o london_n train_v band_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o force_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n our_o author_n place_v this_o immediate_o after_o the_o king_n come_v back_o from_o dover_n whither_o he_o go_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o princess_n mary_n there_o ship_v for_o holland_n at_o what_o time_n the_o parliament_n have_v neither_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tower_n nor_o of_o the_o train_v band_n in_o the_o country_n or_o of_o any_o force_n whatsoever_o but_o their_o city-guard_n for_o fol._n 498._o we_o find_v his_o majesty_n stick_v at_o it_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o militia_n of_o london_n or_o of_o town_n incorporate_a and_o after_o fol._n 502._o when_o they_o petition_v he_o about_o it_o be_v then_o at_o newmarket_n and_o not_o as_o our_o author_n say_v at_o royston_n he_o answer_v more_o resolute_o than_o before_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o for_o a_o minute_n no_o not_o unto_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n after_o which_o time_n find_v the_o king_n too_o well_o resolve_v not_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o principal_a flower_n of_o his_o prerogative_n they_o pass_v a_o ordinance_n for_o entitul_a themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o do_v according_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a war_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o be_v the_o petition_n any_o thing_n the_o better_a welcome_n for_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v it_o viz._n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o holland_n both_o of_o they_o swear_v servant_n to_o he_o both_o of_o they_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n both_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o both_o perfidious_o forsake_v he_o when_o his_o fortune_n change_v unto_o the_o worse_o particular_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n that_o fol._n 501._o he_o be_v raise_v and_o create_v to_o become_v his_o most_o secret_a counsellor_n the_o most_o intimate_a in_o affection_n the_o first_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n his_o constant_a companion_n in_o all_o his_o sport_n and_o recreation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o favour_n this_o earl_n as_o much_o promote_v the_o puritan_n affair_n of_o the_o court_n but_o secret_o and_o underhand_o as_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n more_o open_o and_o profess_o do_v in_o the_o country_n of_o which_o thus_o viscount_n conway_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n date_v at_o newcastle_n june_n 8._o 1640._o i_o assure_v myself_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o less_o your_o friend_n then_o my_o lord_n of_o holland_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o at_o all_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n of_o warwick_n be_v the_o temporal_a head_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o holland_n be_v their_o spiritual_a head_n or_o rather_o the_o one_o be_v their_o visible_a head_n the_o other_o their_o invisible_a head_n peradventure_o not_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o hurt_n but_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o gallantry_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n on_o which_o a_o whole_a caball_n must_v rely_v fol._n 511._o and_o take_v only_o a_o guard_n for_o his_o person_n of_o his_o domestic_n and_o neighbour_n gentry_n go_v in_o person_n the_o 23._o of_o april_n but_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v upon_o he_o the_o bridge_n draw_v up_o and_o hotham_n from_o the_o wall_n flat_o deny_v he_o entrance_n of_o this_o affront_n hotham_n be_v first_o proclaim_v traitor_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n the_o king_n complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o some_o about_o he_o for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o petitition_n about_o the_o magazine_n of_o hull_n deliver_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n he_o have_v let_v they_o know_v how_o confident_a he_o be_v that_o place_n whatsoever_o discourse_n there_o be_v of_o private_a or_o public_a instruction_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v speedy_o give_v up_o if_o he_o shall_v require_v it_o 139._o be_v thus_o forewarn_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v forearm_v also_o against_o his_o intention_n or_o that_o he_o be_v repulse_v by_o hotham_n at_o his_o come_n thither_o for_o which_o good_a service_n as_o hotham_n be_v high_o magnify_v for_o the_o present_a so_o he_o have_v his_o wage_n not_o long_o after_o for_o be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o newcastle_n he_o be_v knock_v down_o on_o that_o very_a place_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v when_o he_o refuse_v the_o king_n admittance_n into_o the_o town_n send_v prisoner_n unto_o london_n together_o with_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o there_o both_o behead_v the_o son_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v that_o untimely_a death_n for_o his_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o king_n the_o father_n whine_v out_o his_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o still_o expect_v that_o reprieve_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v fol._n 512._o all_o which_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n go_v to_o hull_n be_v by_o the_o king_n a_o high_a breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o violation_n of_o parliament_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o clear_v by_o vote_v it_o and_o hotham_n justifâ—ea_n and_o send_v a_o committee_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o reside_v there_o for_o the_o better_a secure_v hull_n and_o he_o april_n 28._o the_o breach_n of_o privilege_n object_v be_v the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o town_n of_o hull_n his_o own_o town_n and_o to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o magazine_n of_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o own_o money_n to_o hinder_v which_o and_o to_o justify_v hotham_n the_o lord_n fairfax_n sir_n philip_n stapleton_n sir_n henry_n cholmnâ—y_n and_o sir_n hugh_n cholmn_o be_v send_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o a_o stand_a committee_n to_o reside_v at_o york_n and_o have_v they_o come_v thither_o on_o no_o other_o business_n then_o what_o be_v open_o pretend_v it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o extent_n of_o privilege_n make_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o wide_a as_o the_o kingdom_n as_o never_o be_v challenge_v before_o but_o they_o be_v send_v on_o another_o errand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v as_o spy_n on_o all_o the_o king_n action_n to_o undermine_v all_o his_o proceed_n and_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n that_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o peace_n
the_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v so_o many_o good_a man_n appoint_a mr._n stephen_n marshal_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o that_o oath_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o better_o the_o king_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o oxford_n the_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o court_n and_o counsel_n to_o reside_v in_o when_o fol._n 597._o the_o noble_a lord_n aubigny_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o oxford_n this_o lord_n aubigny_n be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o esme_fw-fr duke_n of_o lenox_n and_o earl_n of_o march_n succeed_v his_o father_n both_o in_o that_o title_n and_o estate_n entail_v original_o on_o the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lenox_n he_o receive_v his_o death_n wound_n at_o edge-hill_n but_o die_v and_o be_v solemn_o inter_v at_o oxford_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o last_o of_o that_o illustrious_a family_n which_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o his_o king_n service_n for_o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 1644._o the_o lord_n john_n stewart_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o cheriton_n near_o alresford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o south-hampton_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1645._o the_o lord_n bernard_n stewart_n new_o create_v e._n of_o litchfield_n go_v the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o fight_n near_o câ—ester_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n the_o constant_a follower_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o fortune_n never_o enjoy_v himself_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n languish_v and_o pine_v from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o at_o length_n extremity_n of_o grief_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o fever_n and_o that_o fever_n cast_v he_o into_o his_o grave_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o invincible_a loyalty_n no_o parallel_n to_o be_v find_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a or_o latter_a age_n philip_n de_fw-fr â—omines_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o flanders_n that_o general_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o war_n and_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n that_o edmond_n duke_n of_o summerset_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o first_o battle_n in_o st._n alban_n duke_z henry_n follow_v he_o take_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o hexam_n and_o so_o behead_v a_o second_o duke_n edmond_n and_o the_o lord_n john_n of_o somerset_n go_v the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o battle_n near_o teâ—xbury_n all_o of_o they_o fight_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n but_o then_o they_o heap_v not_o funeral_n upon_o funeral_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o first_o three_o brother_n of_o this_o house_n in_o which_o as_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o somerset_n do_v â—all_n short_a of_o they_o so_o those_o of_o that_o noble_a house_n in_o flanders_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o house_n of_o somerset_n fol._n 601._o in_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n in_o holland_n now_o imbarque_v for_o england_n the_o sixteen_o of_o february_n and_o with_o contrary_a wind_n and_o foul_a wether_n be_v force_v back_o again_o and_o thereafter_o with_o much_o hazard_n anchor_v at_o burlington_n bay_v the_o nineteen_o and_o land_n at_o the_o key_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o in_o this_o our_o author_n tell_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n the_o queen_n endure_v a_o worse_a tempest_n on_o the_o shore_n than_o she_o do_v upon_o the_o sea_n concern_v which_o the_o queen_n thus_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n viz._n the_o next_o night_n after_o we_o come_v unto_o burlington_n four_o of_o the_o parliament_n ship_n arrive_v without_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o and_o about_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o begin_v to_o ply_v we_o so_o fast_o with_o their_o ordnance_n that_o it_o make_v we_o all_o 〈◊〉_d rise_v out_o of_o our_o bed_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o village_n at_o least_o the_o woman_n one_o of_o the_o ship_n do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o flank_v upon_o the_o house_n where_o i_o lie_v and_o before_o i_o be_v out_o of_o my_o bed_n the_o cannon_n bullet_n whistle_v so_o loud_o about_o i_o that_o all_o the_o company_n press_v i_o earnest_o to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o house_n their_o cannon_n have_v total_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o neighbour_a house_n and_o two_o cannon_n bullet_n fall_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v so_o that_o clothe_v as_o i_o can_v be_v i_o go_v on_o foot_n some_o little_a distance_n out_o of_o the_o town_n under_o the_o shelter_n of_o a_o ditch_n like_o that_o of_o new-market_n whither_o before_o i_o can_v get_v the_o canon-bullet_n fall_v thick_a about_o we_o and_o a_o sergeant_n be_v kill_v within_o twenty_o pace_n of_o i_o we_o in_o the_o end_n gain_v the_o ditch_n and_o stay_v there_o two_o hour_n while_o their_o canon_n play_v all_o the_o time_n upon_o we_o the_o bullet_n fly_v for_o the_o most_o part_n over_o our_o headâ—_n some_o few_o only_a graze_v on_o the_o ditch_n cover_v we_o with_o earth_n nor_o have_v they_o thus_o give_v over_o that_o disloyal_a violence_n if_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o threaten_n from_o the_o admiral_n of_o holland_n who_o bring_v she_o over_o have_v not_o send_v they_o go_v fol._n 603._o the_o next_o day_n the_o prince_n march_v to_o gloucester_n his_o hasty_a summons_n startle_v they_o at_o these_o strange_a turn_n so_o say_v our_o author_n but_o he_o have_v no_o author_n for_o what_o he_o say_v the_o prince_n march_v not_o the_o next_o day_n to_o gloucester_n nor_o in_o many_o month_n after_o have_v business_n enough_o to_o do_v at_o cirencester_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o take_n of_o which_o town_n the_o soldier_n garrison_v for_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o barkly_n sudely_n and_o the_o town_n of_o malmsbury_n desert_v those_o place_n which_o present_o the_o prince_n possess_v and_o make_v good_a for_o the_o king_n which_o do_v he_o call_v before_o they_o all_o the_o gentry_n of_o cotsall_n and_o such_o as_o live_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o severn_n betwixt_o gloucester_n and_o bristol_n who_o be_v now_o free_v from_o those_o garrison_n which_o before_o have_v awe_v they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o he_o to_o raise_v a_o monthly_a contribution_n of_o 4000_o pound_n towards_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n their_o law_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v indeed_o general_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v march_v immediate_o to_o gloucester_n while_o the_o terror_n of_o sack_v cirencester_n fall_v first_o upon_o they_o the_o soldier_n there_o will_v have_v quit_v the_o place_n before_o he_o have_v come_v half_a way_n unto_o it_o the_o affrightment_n be_v so_o general_a and_o their_o haste_n so_o great_a that_o massey_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o persuade_v the_o townsman_n to_o keep_v their_o house_n and_o the_o soldier_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n as_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v from_o some_o of_o good_a quality_n in_o that_o city_n till_o the_o scout_n which_o he_o send_v out_o to_o discover_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v return_v again_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o fear_v at_o gloucester_n the_o prince_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o march_v towards_o it_o his_o army_n be_v too_o small_a and_o utter_o unfurnish_a of_o canon_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o place_n of_o such_o a_o large_a circumference_n so_o well_o man_v and_o populous_a as_o that_o city_n be_v content_v therefore_o with_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o gain_n of_o cirencester_n and_o feel_v the_o king_n affair_n in_o that_o country_n he_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o high_a wisdom_n to_o return_v towards_o oxford_n then_o hazard_v all_o again_o by_o attempt_v gloucester_n fol._n 604._o the_o scot_n army_n march_v southwards_o and_o cross_v tine_n march_v 13._o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n not_o in_o action_n the_o scot_n not_o enter_v into_o england_n till_o december_n follow_v when_o the_o loss_n of_o bristol_n exeter_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o west_n compel_v the_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o tempt_v the_o scot_n to_o a_o second_o invasion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o appear_v most_o clear_o by_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o tell_v we_o fol._n 615._o '_o that_o sir_n william_n aâ—min_n be_v send_v to_o edinburgh_n from_o the_o parliament_n to_o hasten_v the_o scot_n army_n hither_o have_v first_o swear_v to_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n each_o to_o other_o before_o which_o agreement_n as_o to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o
and_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v two_o face_n with_o the_o one_o look_v towards_o london_n for_o which_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n with_o the_o other_o on_o malvarn_v hill_n where_o the_o cavalier_n face_v he_o and_o second_o we_o must_v think_v the_o cavalier_n to_o be_v very_a coward_n that_o dare_v not_o face_v he_o suppose_v still_o that_o he_o have_v two_o face_n at_o a_o near_a distance_n then_o from_o malvarn_a hill_n distant_a from_o cirencester_n thirty_o mile_n at_o the_o least_o and_o how_o far_o from_o chilleton_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o who_o have_v search_v the_o map_n but_o though_o he_o make_v the_o cavalier_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o he_o bring_v the_o queen_n near_o enough_o unto_o it_o who_o we_o find_v at_o newleâ—y_a fight_n fol._n 648._o place_v by_o he_o with_o the_o king_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n to_o behold_v the_o battle_n but_o herein_o his_o intelligence_n fail_v he_o the_o queen_n be_v at_o that_o time_n safe_a in_o oxford_n and_o the_o king_n venture_v his_o most_o sacred_a person_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n mercurius_n aulicus_n one_o of_o his_o best_a author_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o war_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o so_o have_v he_o consult_v he_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o place_n fol._n 639._o the_o irish_a force_n come_v under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n michael_n ern_o a_o experience_a soldier_n and_o land_v in_o wales_n etc._n etc._n the_o force_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o irish_a but_o english_a send_v over_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n to_o defend_v the_o south-part_n of_o ireland_n against_o the_o rebel_n but_o be_v force_v for_o the_o reason_n mention_v in_o our_o author_n to_o come_v to_o a_o cessation_n with_o they_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o body_n under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n michael_n ern_o abovenamed_a and_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n against_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o unhandsome_o handle_v have_v they_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o a_o body_n and_o serve_v under_o their_o old_a know_a commander_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v much_o advance_v his_o majesty_n service_n but_o prince_n rupert_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o war_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o distribute_v they_o into_o several_a regiment_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n and_o place_v they_o under_o new_a commander_n which_o give_v the_o soldier_n great_a displeasure_n and_o their_o officer_n more_o render_v their_o service_n less_o honourable_a to_o themselves_o and_o of_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o these_o officer_n col._n monk_n be_v one_o descend_v from_o a_o daughter_n of_o arthur_n plantagenet_n viscount_n lisle_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o who_o afterward_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n much_o advance_v their_o affair_n defeat_v a_o great_a fleet_n of_o the_o hollander_n anno_fw-la 1653._o and_o at_o this_o day_n commander_n in_o chief_a over_o the_o english_a force_n in_o scotland_n fol._n 661._o in_o all_o the_o western_a country_n the_o parliament_n have_v not_o a_o soldier_n but_o at_o plymouth_n and_o pool_n â—_o what_o think_v we_o then_o of_o lime_n a_o sea-town_n in_o dorsetshire_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o west_n have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o soldier_n in_o it_o of_o the_o parliament_n party_n and_o good_a soldier_n too_o it_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v out_o so_o long_o against_o prince_n mâ—urice_n who_o waste_v there_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cornish_a army_n which_o have_v serve_v so_o fortunate_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n ralph_n hopton_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o take_v it_o but_o lime_n be_v a_o sea-town_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o prince_n maurice_n have_v only_o a_o landâ—army_a which_o render_v the_o design_n not_o more_o impossible_a than_o imprudent_a the_o besiege_n of_o a_o haven-town_n without_o a_o navy_n to_o prevent_v all_o relief_n by_o sea_n be_v like_o the_o hedge_n in_o of_o cuckoo_n or_o the_o drown_n of_o a_o quick_a eâ—le_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o gotham_n fol._n 662._o the_o marquesse_n of_o newcastle_n for_o the_o king_n go_v into_o darbyshire_n where_o he_o list_v fifteen_o hundred_o volunteer_n assist_v by_o sir_n john_n gell_n his_o interest_n thereabouts_o and_o sir_n john_n harper_n worse_o and_o worse_a still_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n assist_v by_o sir_n john_n gell_n be_v brave_a news_n indeed_o that_o sir_n john_n harper_n may_v do_v his_o best_a in_o it_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o sir_n john_n gell_n be_v all_o along_o a_o principal_a stickler_n for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a stock_n of_o interest_n in_o that_o country_n to_o advance_v their_o service_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o first_o commander_n which_o issue_v out_o warrant_n to_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o rent_n and_o be_v responsal_n for_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o committee_n at_o derby_n one_o of_o which_o warrant_v date_v in_o march_n 1642._o be_v bring_v to_o oxford_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o constable_n of_o acmanton_n whereas_o these_o unnaâ—ur_n all_o war_n at_o this_o present_a be_v sâ—mented_v and_o maintain_v by_o `_o papist_n and_o malignant_n to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o many_o honest_a man_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o better_a prevent_v of_o which_o misery_n and_o to_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o these_o distraction_n according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n we_o think_v sit_v to_o command_v you_o that_o present_o upon_o receipt_n hereof_o you_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o tenant_n within_o your_o constablery_n name_v in_o a_o schedule_n herewith_o send_v you_o that_o henceforward_o they_o pay_v all_o their_o renâ—s_n due_a to_o any_o of_o those_o person_n or_o to_o any_o other_o that_o contribute_v or_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o committee_n here_o at_o derby_n or_o to_o such_o other_o person_n or_o person_n as_o the_o say_a committee_n shall_v nominate_v and_o we_o all_o promise_n that_o such_o of_o those_o tenant_n who_o show_v their_o forwardness_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o rent_n to_o the_o committee_n at_o derby_n by_o our_o lady_n day_n next_o or_o within_o four_o day_n afterwards_o shall_v have_v a_o discharge_n against_o their_o landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a rent_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o four_o part_n abaâ—ed_v they_o and_o those_o tenant_n that_o be_v refractory_a and_o come_v not_o willing_o to_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v their_o whole_a rent_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v procee_v against_o as_o malignant_a person_n and_o such_o as_o endeavour_v the_o continuance_n of_o these_o trouble_n give_v under_o our_o hand_n march_v 1642._o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n contain_v in_o the_o schedule_n abovementioned_a amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 46._o viz._n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n who_o our_o author_n make_v so_o much_o befriend_v by_o sir_n john_n gell_n the_o earl_n of_o chesterfield_n the_o lord_n maltravers_n sir_n john_n harper_n of_o caulk_n and_o sir_n john_n harper_n of_o swarstone_n sir_n william_n savill_n sir_n john_n fitz_n herbert_n of_o norbury_n sir_n edward_n mosely_n etc._n etc._n all_o man_n of_o very_a great_a estate_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o send_v in_o the_o more_o grist_n to_o the_o mill_n at_o derby_n so_o far_o do_v sir_n john_n gell_n act_n for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o he_o continue_v in_o those_o act_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o some_o suspicion_n to_o have_v change_v his_o affection_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o come_v not_o off_o but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o former_a act_n fol._n 712._o this_o no_o question_n cause_v their_o general_n essex_n early_o the_o next_o day_n to_o quit_v his_o glorious_a command_n and_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n to_o shift_v away_o by_o water_n if_o that_o be_v it_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o shift_v away_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n he_o must_v needs_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cowardly_a soldier_n whilst_o every_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n stand_v ready_a to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o brave_a commander_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o then_o
ordinary_a temper_n and_o so_o much_o be_v the_o king_n startle_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o give_v up_o of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o fort_n and_o castle_n and_o that_o too_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o he_o post_v away_o a_o messenger_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o oxford_n to_o displace_v col._n legg_n a_o well_o know_v creature_n of_o prince_n rupert_n from_o the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n and_o garrison_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n thomas_n glenham_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o do_v unto_o the_o great_a contentment_n of_o all_o the_o king_n party_n except_o that_o prince_n and_o his_o dependent_n but_o legg_n be_v sweeten_v not_o long_o after_o by_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o his_o majesty_n bedchamber_n a_o place_n of_o less_o command_n but_o of_o great_a trust_n fol._n 891._o and_o now_o the_o parliament_n consider_v of_o a_o term_n or_o titleâ—_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n entrust_v with_o their_o great_a seal_n and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v conservator_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n not_o so_o with_o reference_n either_o to_o the_o time_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v never_o call_v the_o conservator_n for_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n and_o second_o if_o they_o ever_o have_v be_v call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v break_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o midsummer_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n 1648._o being_n the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n most_o deplorable_a death_n the_o commons_o cause_v a_o act_n or_o order_n to_o be_v print_v in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o king_n name_n in_o all_o commission_n decree_n process_n and_o indictment_n the_o â—â—tle_a of_o custodes_fw-la libertatis_fw-la angliae_fw-la or_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o english_v when_o all_o legal_a instrument_n be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o english-tongue_n shall_v be_v always_o use_v but_o who_o these_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n be_v be_v a_o thing_n much_o question_v some_o think_v the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o who_o our_o author_n by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o title_n call_v here_o the_o conservator_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n other_o conceive_v that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o council_n of_o state_n but_o neither_o right_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o man_n to_o who_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o it_o be_v only_o a_o second_o notion_n like_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n in_o the_o school_n a_o new_a devise_v term_n of_o state-craft_n to_o express_v that_o trust_n which_o never_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n either_o more_o or_o few_o fol._n 892._o â—o_o then_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o young_a daughter_n be_v with_o the_o quâ—â—n_n in_o france_n the_o two_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o gloucester_n with_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n at_o st._n james_n be_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o weâ—t_n with_o his_o army_n â—_o this_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o mother_n in_o france_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o army_n in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n i_o always_o think_v till_o i_o see_v so_o good_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n have_v be_v but_o one_o person_n but_o find_v it_o otherwise_o resolve_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o of_o the_o king_n sonâ—_n be_v the_o prince_n if_o the_o elder_a be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v the_o second_o or_o three_o for_o they_o be_v here_o call_v both_o only_a by_o the_o name_n of_o duke_n and_o make_v distinct_a person_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charls-iames_n who_o die_v at_o greâ—nwich_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 1629._o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o some_o honest_a french_a conjurer_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o young_a princess_n henrietta_n who_o may_v converse_v with_o hâ—m_n as_o a_o playfellow_n without_o any_o terror_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o baby_n of_o clout_n that_o he_o and_o all_o that_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o their_o person_n honour_n andâ—â—onsciences_n in_o the_o scotish_n army_n and_o that_o they_o will_v real_o and_o effectual_o join_v with_o he_o and_o with_o such_o as_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o join_v with_o they_o for_o his_o preservation_n and_o shall_v employ_v their_o army_n and_o force_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o â—ust_z right_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o juggle_n and_o perfidious_a 〈◊〉_d declare_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o their_o commissioner_n at_o london_n by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o treaty_n nor_o apitulation_n betwixt_o his_o mâ—â—esty_n and_o they_o nor_o any_o in_o their_o name_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o house_n order_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o warwick_n castle_n but_o lesâ—ly_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pedlary_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o commodity_n and_o thereupon_o remove_v he_o in_o such_o post-haste_n that_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o may_v we_o find_v he_o at_o southwel_n and_o at_o newcastle_n on_o the_o ten_o place_n above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o he_o resolve_v beforehand_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o when_o he_o have_v he_o there_o â—o_o scotland_n he_o never_o mean_v to_o carry_v he_o though_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o for_o not_o only_a lesly_n himself_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o covenanter_n in_o the_o army_n be_v loath_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o competitor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v ingross_v whoâ—y_o to_o themselves_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o declare_v express_o against_o his_o come_n to_o live_v among_o they_o as_o appear_v fol_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o person_n but_o to_o â—ell_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o stand_v upon_o term_n or_o honour_n the_o earl_n of_o lowdon_n who_o love_v to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v more_o â—hen_o â—ny_a man_n live_v in_o some_o speâ—ches_n make_v beâ—ore_a â—he_n house_n protest_v strong_o against_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o king_n person_n into_o their_o power_n 〈◊〉_d what_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—amy_n will_v lie_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n â—f_a 〈◊〉_d â—hould_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o coâ—y_n of_o their_o countenance_n only_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—vice_n to_o raise_v the_o marâ—eâ—_n and_o make_v be_v â—uch_o money_n 〈…〉_z as_o they_o can_v at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o such_o commissioner_n as_o the_o house_n shall_v authorize_v to_o receive_v he_o of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v according_o for_o fol._n 939._o the_o commissioner_n for_o receive_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n come_v to_o newcastle_n june_n 22._o etc._n etc._n not_o on_o the_o 22_o of_o june_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o commodity_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o the_o scot_n too_o cunning_a to_o part_v with_o it_o till_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o price_n of_o it_o as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v the_o drive_v of_o this_o bargain_n take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v to_o newcastle_n and_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o winter_n than_o next_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o these_o commissioner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n on_o the_o 22_o day_n of_o january_n but_o of_o june_n he_o can_v not_o and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o loss_n or_o benefit_n redound_v to_o those_o merchant_n which_o trade_v in_o the_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o this_o precious_a commodity_n and_o first_o the_o scot_n not_o long_o before_o their_o break_n out_o
it_o but_o upon_o the_o best_a judgement_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o full_a so_o punctual_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o our_o author_n call_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o make_n to_o his_o assistance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o mend_v it_o fol._n 1068._o some_o of_o these_o mutinied_a against_o each_o other_o and_o in_o the_o dissension_n a_o rumour_n be_v raise_v there_o of_o a_o design_n to_o impoison_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n our_o historian_n make_v very_o slight_a of_o this_o matter_n disparage_v both_o the_o informer_n and_o the_o information_n the_o informer_n he_o disparage_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a man_n though_o osburn_n himself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n take_v on_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o gentleman_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o author_n though_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o esquire_n can_v pretend_v unto_o the_o information_n and_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o censure_v to_o be_v disagree_v in_o itself_o and_o irregular_a in_o law_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v here_o the_o whole_a information_n word_n for_o word_n as_o osburn_n publish_v it_o in_o print_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o loyal_a and_o well-affected_a subject_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v your_o lordship_n unsatisfied_a with_o this_o general_a account_n the_o intelligence_n i_o speak_v of_o concern_v his_o design_n i_o receive_v from_o captain_n râ—lfe_n a_o person_n very_o intimate_v with_o the_o governor_n privy_a to_o all_o counsel_n and_o one_o that_o be_v very_o high_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o army_n he_o my_o lord_n inform_v i_o that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o governor_n have_v receive_v several_a letter_n from_o the_o army_n intimate_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o by_o pâ—â—son_n or_o otherwise_o and_o that_o another_o time_n the_o same_o person_n persuade_v i_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o design_n to_o remove_v the_o king_n out_o of_o that_o castle_n to_o a_o place_n of_o more_o secrecy_n proffer_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n with_o i_o and_o to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o governors_n privity_n who_o he_o say_v will_v not_o consent_v for_o lose_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o house_n his_o pretence_n for_o this_o attempt_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o too_o public_a a_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v â—escued_v but_o if_o he_o may_v be_v convey_v into_o some_o place_n of_o secrecy_n he_o say_v we_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o person_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o we_o think_v fit_a and_o this_o he_o be_v confident_a we_o can_v effect_v without_o the_o governors_n privity_n this_o narrative_a he_o enclose_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n wharton_n date_v juâ—e_o 1._o 1648._o but_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n wharton_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o the_o better_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o give_v those_o time_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o think_v of_o some_o stratagem_n to_o evade_v the_o discovery_n he_o enclose_v it_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n by_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o june_n but_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o send_v for_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o information_n on_o his_o corporal_a oath_n as_o he_o earnest_o desire_v in_o the_o say_a letter_n commit_v both_o he_o and_o rolfe_n to_o prison_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o next_o assize_n for_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n and_o not_o the_o southampton_n assize_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o at_o what_o time_n m._n sergeant_n wilde_n a_o man_n for_o the_o nonce_n as_o we_o poor_a country_n folk_n use_v to_o say_v be_v send_v to_o manage_v the_o proceed_n who_o so_o cunning_o entangle_v the_o evidence_n and_o so_o learned_o lay_v the_o law_n before_o the_o juror_n that_o rolfe_n be_v acquit_v and_o osburn_n leave_v under_o the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o false_a informer_n but_o the_o best_a be_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v the_o worst_a though_o m._n serâ—eant_v can_v find_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v rolfe_n for_o a_o attempt_n to_o poison_v the_o king_n he_o can_v find_v law_n enough_o within_o few_o month_n after_o to_o condemn_v and_o execute_v captain_n burleigh_n for_o a_o intent_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v no_o good_a intention_n towards_o he_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v fol._n 1069._o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o warwick_n castle_n where_o he_o continue_v until_o his_o arraignment_n and_o execution_n at_o westminster_n the_o 9_o of_o march_n â—_o of_o this_o earl_n we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o already_o enough_o to_o show_v with_o what_o disloyalty_n and_o ingratitude_n he_o forsake_v the_o king_n his_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a need_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o now_o but_o this_o general_a note_n viz._n that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v prove_v disloyal_a to_o the_o king_n or_o act_v open_o against_o he_o in_o the_o war_n or_o otherwise_o have_v ever_o so_o much_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o prevail_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o undertake_v either_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o his_o person_n or_o the_o re-stauration_a of_o his_o posterity_n witness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n sir_n john_n hotham_n accurse_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o a_o intercept_a letter_n bring_v to_o oxford_n witness_v the_o fruitless_a attempt_n of_o lougnern_n powell_n and_o poier_n not_o only_o in_o pembrokeshire_n but_o other_o county_n of_o southwales_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n witness_v the_o unfortunate_a expedition_n of_o marquesse_n hamilion_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o and_o the_o unseasonable_a rise_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n of_o who_o now_o we_o speak_v witness_v the_o frequent_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o lord_n willoughby_n of_o parham_n a_o man_n who_o the_o king_n have_v court_v to_o loyalty_n beyond_o all_o example_n in_o his_o attempt_n to_o head_n a_o new_a army_n against_o the_o old_a to_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o the_o king_n navy_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o barbador_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o house_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n â—ere_z of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o such_o who_o have_v at_o first_o declare_v against_o he_o in_o set_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n none_o of_o which_o prosper_v either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o their_o act_n when_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o contain_v may_v self_n within_o england_n only_o or_o be_v think_v perhaps_o to_o partial_a in_o this_o observation_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n inchequin_n in_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o gallant_a marquis_n of_o montross_n in_o scotland_n of_o which_o the_o first_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o other_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o if_o not_o the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o who_o open_o read_v any_o protestation_n at_o the_o market-cross_n in_o edinburgh_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o subsequent_a action_n which_o concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n fol._n 1071._o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n have_v form_v a_o committee_n of_o danger_n who_o have_v of_o themselves_o vote_v to_o raise_v forty_o thousand_o men._n â—_o but_o the_o vote_n be_v big_a than_o the_o army_n though_o the_o army_n be_v much_o big_a than_o our_o author_n make_v it_o by_o who_o calculation_n it_o amount_v not_o to_o above_o ten_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o man_n beside_o such_o additional_a force_n as_o be_v expect_v out_o of_o england_n and_o ireland_n a_o army_n gallant_o appoint_v both_o for_o horse_n and_o arm_n which_o they_o have_v plunder_v out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o long_a time_n of_o their_o service_n there_o for_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o like_o be_v never_o set_v so_o out_o by_o that_o people_n since_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v big_a enough_o also_o to_o do_v more_o than_o it_o do_v have_v it_o be_v under_o a_o more_o fortunate_a commander_n than_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n who_o bring_v from_o scotland_n a_o great_a enemy_n within_o he_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o england_n and_o possible_o that_o inward_a enemy_n may_v spur_v he_o on_o to_o a_o swift_a destruction_n by_o render_v he_o impatient_a of_o tarry_v the_o come_n of_o